Twilight Summons Up a Pounding

Chapters

Day One
Interlude: Sparity
Day Two: Part One
Day Two: Part Two
Interlude: Octascratch
Interlude: Fluttermac
Day Three: Part One
Day Three: Part Two
Day Three: Part Three
Day Three: Part Four
Day Three: Part Five
Interlude: CaramelxMinuette
Final Morning and Epilogue
The Summoning*
Bonus Chapter: The Summoning R63

Day One

Asmodeus awoke uneventfully. One second his eyes were closed and the next they were open. He took a deep.breath, savoring the air of the mortal world. It had been a long time since he was last able to.

He was on his back, his body stretched out to the four corners. With a start he realized his lovers were absent from the peaceful bed. Even a demon could have morning grogginess, so it took him a few seconds to gather the willpower necessary to get up and look for them. As soon as he made a movement to get up though he was stopped by a cyan hoof pushing him back down.

"Where do you think you're going?" Rainbow asked, her voice coming from the foot of the bed, "we haven't finished our study session down here yet."

With a raised eyebrow Asmodeus lifted his head to see what was going on and was graced with a sight that was burned into his mind for millennia.

Rainbow, Applejack, and Twilight were down near his crotch, surrounding his prominent morning wood. Twilight was in the middle, between his legs, with the other two on either side of him.

"Morning sugarcube," Applejack said cheerfully, "Twilight here cast a silence spell so we could talk without waking you."

"And what were you talking about?" Asmodeus asked.

Twilight spoke up,

"Well, first we talked about last night... and we discovered that I'm the only one that hasn't....." her voice trailed off as her face turned tomato red

"Hasn't what?" Asmodeus asked with a knowing grin.

"I'mtheonlyonethathasn'tsuckedyourcockandIreallyreallywanttosocanIplease?" Twilight sputtered out with Pinkie-style speed.

Asmodeus chuckled from deep in his chest,

"I'm your demon Twilight, you don't have to ask."

Twilight squeed and gave the incubus a sheepish smile before returning her gaze to the massive cock in front of her. She tentatively reached out a hoof and gently grasped the demon's pole. All 3 mares stared intently as Twilight idly ran her hoof up and down.

"How does this even fit?" Twilight asked out loud, "The head alone is more than enough to trigger a ponies gag reflex, and you both had the entire thing down your throat! It should have ripped open your esophagus, ignoring that you wouldn't even be able to breath!"

Twilight then continued her rant, failing deeper and deeper into hysteria. In order to head of the impending storm Rainbow swiftly reached over and pulled Twilight into a deep kiss. It wasn't nearly as lustful and dirty as the ones last night, but it was enough to restart Twilight's mind.

In a short few seconds Twilight had recovered enough to return the kiss, her tongue dancing with Rainbow's in a good imitation of ballroom dancing. Small moans escaped from the mares intertwined lips.

Eventually the kiss broke and Rainbow stared deep into Twilight's eyes.

"Two words Twi, Magic. Cock," Rainbow emphasized.

Twilight smiled an embarrassed smile before turning back to the fuck pole in front of her.

"I'm sorry, I just never did this before," Twilight admitted.

Applejack laid a comforting hoof on her shoulder,

"Don't worry none Twi, ya think me or Rainbow know more about this then you? You just gotta go for it. Start with a lick okay?"

Twilight nodded,

"Okay".

Than slowly, ever so slowly, Twilight leaned forward, extending her tongue as she did so. With a small groan from Asmodeus, her curious tongue touched the base of his cock. With extraordinary slowness Twilight licked her way up the gargantuan rod in front of her. The demon's musk filled all her senses, the thick odor clouding her mind. Twilight's exploratory tongue eventually reached the flared head, where a small pool of precum awaited her.

When Twilight came into contact with the heavenly fluid her eyes opened wide in surprise, it tasted exactly like Don Ponygnon, Don Ponygnon mixed with sex that is. Her parents had let her take a sip of the expensive champagne when she was a filly and it had been a guilty pleasure of hers since she was old enough to buy it. She kept a stash bottle hidden away in the kitchen.

Her journey completed she leaned back with a shudder. For a few seconds she savored the taste on her tongue. Eventually she opened her eyes and gave the 3 others in the room a bright smile.

"Wow," she said simply.

The two mares next to her gave her knowing smiles. They reached out with their hooves and pointed the cock toward Twilight. The poor mare couldn't resist her desire if she tried, she leaned back down, her mouth opening as she did so.

A deep rumble traveled through Asmodeus' body as Twilight's lips gently suckled the head, doing their best to draw out his precum. Twilight repositioned her hooves to better angle herself and opened her mouth as wide as she could. With a satisfying pop the head entered her mouth. Rainbow and Applejack's hooves slowly traveled down their bodies to tease at their moistening lower lips as they watched the friend give her first blowjob.

Twilight stamped down the rational part of her mind that told her that even the head was too big to fit in her mouth. That line of thought thoroughly extinguished, Twilight began swirling her tongue around to gather any amount of the demon's juices she could. Every time her tongue claimed another drop, another trickle, it sent shocks of pleasure racing down her spine. Her nether lips began to moisten as her enthusiasm grew.

Loud slurps began to sound from the debauchery taking place in Twilight's mouth, syncing in harmony to the moans Applejack and Rainbow let out. The two of them were rubbing their hooves across their nether lips as Twilight began to Bob her head up and down, swallowing more of the demonic cock every time she went.down. Their hooves danced across their mounds, spreading their lips ever so slightly as pleasure racked their systems. Their juices leaked from them, thoroughly coating their hooves in a sheen of sex.

Twilight sucked the cock in her mouth deeper and deeper, moaning as it poked against the back of her throat. Precum was now flowing in a steady stream down her throat, the warmth of it pooling in her gut to spread throughout her body. She felt the two mares next to her shift their position. She opened her eyes to see Rainbow and Applejack to start licking the length of the cock that wasn't in her mouth. The two other mares licked up and down, essentially kissing the cock as they went.

Now Twilight had an extremely sizable amount of manmeat stuffed in her mouth, but there was more than enough for Rainbow and Applejack to worship. Their tongues frolicked up and down, slobbering onto the demonic rod in front of them. The three mares moved in varying paces, at sometimes they were moving at as fast as possible, soon after it was a languid enjoyment.

Twilight could feel Asmodeus' heartbeat through the massive tool splitting her mouth. On a downstroke Twilight sucked a little to hard and the head popped into her throat. Her eyes immediately opened wide and she tried to pull off but the strong legs of Applejack and Rainbow stopped her.

"Just breath Twi," Rainbow said soothingly.

"Just keep swallowing and relax," Applejack added.

Twilight nodded as best she could with a fencepost down her throat. Forcing herself to relax Twilight slowly brought herself lower, and lower , and lower. She soon had half of it down her throat, causing a noticeable bulge to form. Both Rainbow and Applejack began giving Twilight lovebites on the tip of the bulge as it continued to move down her throat. The combination of feelings was scrambling Twilight's mind.

Now Asmodeus had an extreme amount of control, as expected as the Lord of Lust. But even he could not ignore the pleasure of Twilight's virgin throat. Cum began to churn in his great heavy balls. He could feel the pressure rising, just waiting to be released.

With a sudden cessation of motion Twilights muzzle bumped against Asmodeus' groin, her warm breath tickling his crotch. Rainbow and Applejack slowly licked up Twilight's neck, following the curve the cock buried in their friend. When they reached the end they lifted their heads above Twilight and leaned into a loving kiss. Asmodeus' could see their tongues chasing each other around, competing for dominance, an Iron Tongue Competition of sorts.

Twilight slowly pulled back, the cock leaving her mouth. She moved at a lethargic pace, the massive fuck stick slowly reappearing from the depths. It kept coming and coming and Twilight kept fawning over how huge it really was. When only the head remained buried, Twilight forced herself back down. This time not stopping once until the cock was completely buried once again.

Again and again Twilight did this, piercing her throat as her tongue was assaulted with the taste of pure sex. Copious amounts of drool spilled from Twilight's mouth to lubricate the cock abusing the mare's throat. Dirty, lusty, debauched noises rang throughout the room as Twilight gobbled down the demonic cock.

"I'm going to cum Twilight," Asmodeus' deep voice announced.

All three mares moaned in response Applejack and Rainbow broke their kiss in order to watch what Twilight would do.

A few seconds later the first rope of cum splattered into Twilight's mouth, thoroughly coating it in sex incarnate. It continued for a few seconds, he was practically pissing cum. Twilight immediately sucked he cock into her throat, reveling in the filling of spunk being pumped directly into her stomach.

The three mares immediately came along with the incubus, thick juicy spurts of their feminine need splattered to the bed, thoroughly wetting the blankets. Twilight pulled back again, cradling the head with her tongue as more ropes of cum shot into her mouth. The other two mares expected Twilight to be overwhelmed by the onslaught, and eagerly awaited for her to pull of and receive a full on facial.

This did not happen. Applejack and Rainbow watched in awe as Twilight's cheeks bloated with cum. They spread wide, wide almost an obscene amount as rope after rope of cum accumulated. Applejack and Rainbow could literally see the spunk traveling up the demon’s cock, the powerful muscles clenching as they did their sacred duty.

Eventually the spasms died down and Twilight’s engorged cheeks looked they were fit to explode. Twilight slowly took her mouth off of the softening cock while doing her best to make sure none of the demon’s load escaped. Despite her best efforts a glob of it slipped from in-between her lips to splat wetly on the blankets below. Twilight hastily reached out a hoof and pulled Applejack to her, as soon as their lips touched Twilight forced some of the cum into Applejack’s mouth. The cowpony’s muscles immediately slackened as the cum rolled into her mouth, she swallowed a fair bit of it as a sizable lump visibly traveled down her neck. Even with that more than a fair share remained, which Applejack blissfully swirled around her mouth.

One mare down, Twilight pulled a non-resistant Rainbow to her. Instead of being pulled into a kiss Rainbow turned her head and opened her mouth, all but begging Twilight for a share. The unicorn giggled through the cum and allowed globs of cum to dribble from her mouth into Rainbows. The mare closed her eyes in ecstasy as her mouth was thoroughly drenched. After receiving her share Rainbow followed Applejack and swallowed a fair bit.

With an unspoken que, all three mares leaned in once again tried to pull off a three-way kiss. It was certainly not a clean attempt, as dribbles of cum fell from the mares’ intertwined mouths to splat on the covers below. Even with the amount being lost, the mares eagerly transferred what they could between each other. At some points a single mare had two tongues plunging into her, and others three cum covered tongues formed a braid of sorts.

Eventually, after all the cum was swallowed and savored the mares all leaned back.

“So how was your first blowjob Twi?” Rainbow asked, already knowing the answer.

Even with her vocabulary Twilight failed to formulate a proper response.

*****

An hour or so later, after Applejack cooked the girls one of the best breakfasts they ever had, the girls soon went their separate ways to go about their respective day. When asked why an ancient demon lord wasn’t able to cook, he replied,

“Whenever I spent a significant of amount of time in this world, I was in a harem. And there are better things to do in a harem than cook.”

The next line of conversation was something the mares didn’t really want to think about; how long would Asmodeus be staying?

When asked, he simply responded,

"You’ll know when its time for me to go."

The mares decided to play it by ear.

Applejack and Rainbow both had jobs to do, so reluctantly they took their leave. Promising to return later that night. On the other hoof, Twilight, for once, had an free day. She was going to spend it re-shelving the library, but she had a much more interesting thing to do now, namely learn all she can about the demon sharing her home, and her bed, for the time being. Currently they were sitting in one of the private rooms of the library, a quaint coffee table in the middle of them.

“So, Asmodeus, you seem to be enjoying that hot chocolate,” Twilight observed with a smile.

The almost godlike archdemon was currently draining a steamy mug of the sweet drink. He even had asked for extra marshmallows and whipped cream after Rainbow had done the same. He gently put the cup down and readjusted himself in his seat.

“I apologize Twilight, in all my years I have never tasted such a drink. It is nothing short of spectacular,” he said with a small blush.

Twilight giggled,

“I’m sorry. Its just funny seeing an archdemon act like a colt.”

Asmodeus nodded slightly,

“Yes, I do see the humor in it,” a small smile spread across his lips, “It has been a long time since I was summoned, I feel like a colt with all these new experiences.”

“How long was that?” Twilight inquired.

“73 years of your time, but the years flow differently in Tartarus, a day here is three there.”

Twilight’s curiosity was peaked,

“So who summoned you?”

Asmodeus shook his head,

“I’m not at liberty to say. Its part of the agreement my kind made with Celestia when we were banished to Tartarus.”

That bit of information didn’t really matter to Twilight much, but she the demonic lexicon she was in possession of did not mention it.

“Agreement?” Twilight asked.

Asmodeus cleared his throat,

“Back when Discord ruled this world, demons roamed free as well. When your princesses defeated him the next thing they did was to start imprisoning the demons. But there were too many demons and only two Princesses. By the time they got them all, the damage would already have been done. So she came to us, the archdemons, with a deal. If we willingly went to Tartarus, and took our underlings with us, she would allow ponies to summon us from Tartarus. There were other conditions of course, but they are similar to a standard business deal, non-disclosure and whatnot. It seems one sided, but it was the best we could get as the Princesses had the Elements of Harmony on their side,” he took a deep breath, “it was a shame. I was good friends with your Princesses.”

Twilight’s eyes opened in shock,

“What!?”

Asmodeus chuckled,

“Surprised? but yes its true. I have some good memories with your Princesses. And I dare say that without that friendship the other archdemons wouldn’t have left so easily, as it was my testimony that convinced them to accept the terms.”

Twilight smiled,

“Well, its certainly a good thing that you were there! My book didn’t say a single thing about that, it was just an encyclopedia of the different types.”

Twilight saw the demon’s brow furrow,

“May I see that book?”

“Oh sure,” Twilight said as she went to retrieve it.

A short while later she returned, the black book hovering in a lavender aura next to her. Asmodeus’ horns lit up in their red hue and took the book from Twilight’s magical grasp. When his magic mixed with Twilight's for a split second the mare could feel the immense power of the being in front of her. His magic felt strangely similar to her own harmonious magic. A good metaphor was that the aftertaste was different, Twilight couldn’t quite place a hoof on what exactly was it was though.

The demon floated the book onto the coffee table in front of him. His powerful chest let out a deep sigh as his eyes roamed the cover. He tentatively reached out a hoof and traced the pentagram on the cover, as well as the stray marks that time had made. His tongue quickly darted out to wet his lips.

“Are you okay?” Twilight asked, the demon’s usually stoic self was disappearing.

“I am fine Twilight,” he responded simply, “this book simply belonged to a good friend of mine at some point,” his eyes began to water slightly.

Twilight’s heart immediately leapt for the demon. She scooted her chair over next to him and she wrapped her hooves around him in a warm embrace.

“What was her name?” she asked softly.

“It was a he, and no he did not summon me for sex. He wanted to write a book on demons, it was a two volume set and he only managed to make one copy before he passed away.” He smiled softly, “He was a brilliant mind. A mortal like him may come around once in a millennia,” he nuzzled Twilight gently, “he reminds me of you.”

“What was his name?” Twilight asked again.

“Star Struck. You probably know him by his title, StarSwirl the Bearded.”

Twilight’s mouth opened in shock.

“You knew StarSwirl the Bearded! I own a book that StarSwirl the Bearded wrote! by hoof! and its the only copy!”

Asmodeus calmly quieted the mare,

“Yes. This book is all those things. I was there when he penned it.”

“I have so many questions! What was he like! Is his portrait accurate!”

Asmodeus lifted a hoof and once again silenced the mare,

“He was a lot like you, same drive, same tendency to obsess over things. And yes the portrait was accurate,” his voice suddenly grew quiet, “I missed his funeral you know. I was stuck in Tartarus and nopony would summon me for the funeral. Luna was banished a mere century ago at that time, and Celestia was too heartbroken to do it.”

Twilight hugged the demon deeper,

“I’m sorry.”

“It is the weight of eons Twilight.”

Twilight looked up at the demon, his soft brown eyes looking remarkably vulnerable.

“Is there anyway I could help?”

The demon shook his gigantic head,

“No. Just live your life fully Twilight,” he took a deep shuddering breath, “Live it fully, so when you pass I can look back and know at least you died happy. To many others haven’t.”

The demon could feel Twilight nod into his shoulder.

****

The weather schedule for today called for clear skies, which Rainbow was extremely thankful for as it was the easiest thing to do. In ten seconds flat she cleared away the clouds and was now going to do something she promised herself she would never do.

She was currently standing outside the Carousel Boutique shuffling nervously from hoof to hoof. She tentatively reached out a hoof and knocked on the door. A few seconds later Rarity called from inside,

“Oh please do come in!”

Sighing, Rainbow pushed the door open and entered her own personal Tartarus: the circle of frou frou. The soft clop clop of her hooves on the tiled floor echoed through the empty shop. Rainbow wasn’t surprised, most ponies had other things on their minds during heat weak. Rarity suddenly came trotting out of a side room,

“Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where everything is chic unique and…” Her usual greeting died on her lips as she say Rainbow of all ponies standing there. The prismatic mare watched silently as Rarity looked her up and down and sniffed the air a few times.

“Rainbow, darling, your heat is gone.”

Rainbow nervously rubbed the back of her head,

“Umm… Yea I kinda found a… stallion to take care of that for me.”

Rarity immediately rushed to the mares side,

“Oh no! He didn’t take advantage of you did he? Please don’t tell me he broke your heart! He did didn’t he darling, and you came to me for help! Well of course I’ll---” the ivory mare was unceremoniously cut off as Rainbow shoved a hoof in her mouth.

“No! Why would you even think that? Listen, I’ll happily give you the story, but thats not what I’m here for right now,” Rainbow started fidgeting as her nervousness grew.

After motioning for Rainbow to remove her hoof, which she promptly did, Rarity responded,

“Than what are you here for darling.”

Rainbow’s fidgeting grew noticeable and she licked her suddenly dry lips. Rarity watched in curiosity/confusion as she waited for her tongue tied friend to finally respond. Eventually Rainbow looked away turning her head away from the confused fashionista. Coincidentally her gaze fell on a perfectly placed mirror. Rainbow stared at the reflection, her reflection.

“I’m beautiful,” she said under her breath. Her confidence suddenly restored she turned back towards Rarity, “I wanted to know if you could take me to the spa today?”

Rarity’s mind literally shut off, leaving little more than a standing in its place. She opened and closed her mouth a few times, her shattered mind trying to formulate a proper response. Eventually she managed to squeak out a single word,

“Huh?”

No pony said it would be tactful.

Rainbow took a deep breath,

“Rarity will you Take. Me. To. The. Spa,” she emphasized every word.

Apparently hearing it a second time was enough for Rarity to reconstruct a semblance of her mind,

“Well of course I would darling. Derpy lent Time Turner to the spa twins, bless her heart, so they could stay open for business this week. I was actually just about to head over there myself, I would normally go with Fluttershy, but the dear is on a date with Big Macintosh today,” she cut herself off, “Sorry…. I’m rambling darling, I would love to take you to the spa.”

“Err… Thanks Rarity.”

“Think nothing of it! Now, lets be off!”

The unicorn then marched out the door, the pegasus quickly following.

A short while later Rarity held open the door to the spa for Rainbow, who entered it somewhat shyly. The chiming of the bell above the door announced their presence to the spa twins who swiftly appeared from a small office.

“MIss Rarity! how lovely to see you!” Lotus said with a smile, which quickly turned into a look of shock as she saw the regular’s companion, “And Miss Dash you too? I must say this is unexpected.”

Rainbow chuckled nervously,

“Yea, its kinda a spur of the moment thing.”

Aloe just smiled,

“Well, if I say so myself its about time you came in here. All the things I could do with that lovely mane of yours! We’re going to make you look fabulous.”

Rarity clacked her hooves together,

“Well lets get started then!”

In short order Rainbow found herself soaking in the massive hot tub that dominated the main room of the spa. Rarity was struggling to make small talk but it was clear what she really wanted to discuss.

"Alright Rarity, I'll tell about last night," Rainbow suddenly said.

Rarity huffed,

"Well about time Darling. I was practically dying over here."

Rainbow chuckled,

"I know but it was funny seeing you squirm."

To her credit, Rarity didn't respond to the jab. Rolling her eyes she just motioned for Rainbow to start. The pegasus took a deep breath and ran through the story that they had come up with during breakfast.

"Well he's not from around here, Twilight actually knows him from Canterlot, he was a foreign exchange student from some weird country."

"What's his name?" Rarity inquired.

"Asmodeus."

Rarity's brow furrowed,

"Well its certainly exotic, but I suppose that makes sense."

Rainbow nodded,

"Well he certainly looks it," Rainbow continued with a dreamy look, "his mane looks like fire. And he's big, like as big as Celestia. And his voice! It's deep, and the way it just rolls over you," Rainbow shuddered in remembrance.

"He has these brown eyes that just make me melt."

Rarity smiled,

"Well he certainly sounds dashing. Is it safe to assume that he has something to do with you coming here?"

Rainbow nodded.

"Well please darling, do tell."

The prismatic made sighed and sank down into her seat,

"Listen Rares I don't want you to feel bad okay?"

A now confused Rarity hastily agreed.

"Well the truth is, I always felt kinda... Ugly whenever I was next to you or the other girls. I mean you and Fluttershy are like insane, and Applejack has her rugged cowpony thing going on. I just felt plain," a smile then spread across Rainbow's face, " but he called me beautiful Rarity. He looked into my eyes, and called me beautiful. And by Celestial he meant it."

Rainbow looked up and saw Rarity's eyes start to tear up. Her hooves were over her mouth in an expression of shock.

"And that's not it Rarity," Rainbow took a deep breath and cleared her throat, "So by that time I was two steps from begging for him to mount me," Rarity blushed but did not stop listening, "but he didn't. Rarity he groomed me. He picked out the junk I picked up while flying and then he preened my feathers! He…. he made me feel beautiful.”

Rarity reached out a hoof and laid it on top of Rainbow's,

"Darling, you are a beautiful mare. I can't believe you didn't think that."

Rainbow nodded slightly,

"I know that now," she leaned back in her seat, "and so I came here, cause looking good never hurt anypony."

Rarity smiled,

"Trust me darling, by the end of this you will look positively angelic. And if its not to much to ask, how was he?"

"How was he in what?"

Rarity blushed and made a few suggestive gestures with her hooves,

"In bed darling."

It was Rainbows turn to blush,

"Oh... Umm I can't even describe it. But I don't think I'll ever be able to top that."

"Was he... You know.... Big?"

Rainbow's brow furrowed and she held up her hooves, "roughly," and then began to extend them. Rarity's jaw dropped farther and farther as Rainbows hooves drew farther and farther apart. Eventually Rainbow stopped.

"About this. And thick too."

Rarity's normal poshness forgotten, she simply responded,

"How in the hay does that even fit?"

*****

Applejack trotted along the dirt road to her home. She saw Rainbow flying around earlier, swiftly clearing the sky. The days cheery mood seeped into her own, leaving a near permanent smile on her face. She hummed a dainty tune as she made took the turn towards Sweet Apple acres. A few minutes later she arrived at the farmhouse, a jolly Granny Smith was slowly rocking away in her chair.

"Well look who finally decided to come home! Where did you run off to last night?"

Applejack stopped in front of the elderly made and tenderly nuzzled her,

"Just spent the night over at Twilight's Granny. Sorry I forgot to tell you."

"Oh shush, Applejack, you obviously were busy over there. Bout time ya found yourself another stallion."

Applejack immediately blanched,

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"Ppshh. Please dearie, I've been around long enough to tell when a mare just got a nice buck.,” she pointed an accusatory hoof at the farmer, “and you Applejack are a prime example."

Applejack huffed.

"Alright fine, yes I got bucked last night, and yes it was fantastic, and yes the stallion was good looking," Applejack replied quickly, wanting this conversation over with.

"About time to, ever since your last stallion I've had a bigger libido than you, and I'm over a hundred years old!"

"Grannyyyy," whined an uncomfortable Applejack.

"That stallion was wrong Applejack, he used you and betrayed you. But somehow, you got it in your thick skull that just because sex with him was bad, it was bad with every pony!"

Applejack moved to shush the now shouting elder,

"Granny, I know that now. Believe me I do."

"Well good! Now what is this new stallion's name anyhow?"

"Asmodeus"

Granny immediately sat up straight and her eyes opening wide,

"Asmodeus!? The Lord of Lust!?"

Applejacks face told the truth, even if her mouth tried to deny it. But to her surprise Granny Smith continued,

"That's fantastic! If any pony was able to get it through your thick skull that sex is a good thing it would be him."

Applejack's rump hit the porch with a thump.

"Ya know him?"

Granny nodded smugly,

"Sure as hay do. Took a ride on him myself when I was your age."

Applejack's jaw hit the porch as well.

"Don't be so surprised, I was a mare in her prime way back when! Stumbled across an old summoning doohickey when our family was traveling around Equestria. I fiddled with it for a while and lo and behold, he appeared in front of me. Gave me the best buck of my life that day."

Granny's eyes swam freshly recovered memories.

"How long ago was this exactly?" Applejack asked.

Granny rubbed her chin,

"73 years, 2 months, and 16 days."

Applejack raised an eyebrow.

"What? One does not simply forget a buck with the Lord of Lust himself!"

Small hoofsteps suddenly sounded from inside the farmhouse and a second later a sleepy looking Apple Bloom poked her head out.

"What's a 'buck' Applejack?"

***

A few hours later Rainbow found herself staring at the mirror in front of her, the spa twins and Rarity hovering by her sides.

"So what do you think?" Rarity asked.

Rainbow was speechless, the mare staring back at her was certainly not her. Her cyan coat seemed to shine, it was beautifully brushed and a slight shimmer ran across it. The toned muscles beneath showed that she was not one to messed with though, a flower with a bite. The mare's mane had a semblance of Rainbow's ordinary unkemptness, but one could easily see the care that went into it. All the different colors were brushed out carefully, leaving it slightly longer than it was before. The twins had put in a trace amount of black and white highlights, accenting the hair so it seemed to shine with an ethereal beauty.

This mare was not the old Rainbow Dash, this mare belonged on the centerfold of playcolt. This mare would be the inspiration of many teenage colts, and a few fillies, late night fantasies. Rainbow carefully lifted a hoof and sure enough the goddess in the mirror did so as well.

"Wow," came the short response.

The three other mares giggled.

"Wow!? You look positively gorgeous!" Rarity cried.

The spa twins nodded their agreement.

"Thanks,” Rainbow said with an embarrassed blush. Her normal confidence was somewhat lacking.

“Now, put this on my tab darlings,” Rarity said to the twins before turning back to Rainbow, “Now, let us be off Rainbow. I absolutely must meet your stallion for myself.”

Rainbow hastily tried to come up with some excuse but wasn’t able to before Rarity dragged her out the door. She could feel an impending sense of doom as Rarity lead her closer and closer to the library.

“Listen Rarity, Asmodeus is definitely not what you expect.”

Rarity didn’t get the hidden meaning,

“Well, obviously he must be better judging from what you told me darling.”

Rainbow let out a worried sigh,

“Just promise not to freak out okay?”

“But of course!”

Rainbow licked her lips nervously, she could only hope that Rarity didn’t have one of her moments when she saw that there was an archdemon staying in Twilight’s house. The brief walk passed swiftly and soon enough the two mares found themselves nearing the massive tree.

They both saw Applejack at the same time, Granny Smith by her side. They soon fell in next to the two other mares.

“Wow Rainbow, you’re certainly looking good!” Applejack cheerily observed.

Rainbow opened her mouth to respond but Rarity spoke before she could,

“Of course she does Applejack! We just got out of the spa, about time she let me take her there.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes,

“Calm down, Rarity. But thanks, I’ll have to join you and Fluttershy every now and then.”

Rarity practically squealed.

“So Rainbow,” Granny Smith spoke, “You spiff yourself up for the same stallion that got Applejack out of her funk?”

Rainbow nodded,

“Yep.”

A realization suddenly dawned on Rarity and she swiftly looked back and forth between her two friends,

“So the two of you… together?”

Rainbow and Applejack nodded,

“Yep, Twilight too.”

Rarity’s mind broke.

“Oh shush missy,” Granny Smith interjected, “It isn’t your place to judge what they do in the bedroom. And you know what they say, the more the merrier.”

Rarity’s mouth dropped open in shock while Applejack and Rainbow giggled at their friend. Thankfully the fashionista was spared any further embarrassment as they had arrived at their destination.

Rainbow and Applejack went in without knocking, quickly followed by the two others.

“Where are you guys! Me and Applejack are here! And we expected a decent welcome!” Rainbow shouted.

“I apologize Rainbow, me and Twilight are making dinner in the kitchen and we didn’t hear you knock,” Asmodeus’ deep voice thundered through a doorway.

Granny Smith smiled in recognition.

“Well, his voice certainly sounds like you said it would,” Rarity said to Rainbow.

“Believe me, you haven't seen anything yet,” came the knowing reply.

The deep thunk thunk of heavy hooves sounded from deep inside the house as Asmodeus made his way to the entrance. He soon appeared in the doorframe to decidedly mixed results. Rainbow and Applejack immediately rushed over to him and gave him a brief hug and kiss.

“Well don’t you look dashing?” Asmodeus said to Rainbow, who just rolled her eyes in response.

Granny Smith withdrew into her memories of a time long since past. And poor Rarity, with her already scrambled mind, looked about to faint as she drank in the sight of the foreboding archdemon.

Asmodeus froze when he caught sight of the elderly mare and slowly approached her. His massive stature overpowered the elder's diminutive one. They both stared at each other with fond remembrance.

“Granny Smith,” rumbled Asmodeus, “it is certainly an honor to see you again. You look as dazzling as ever.”

Granny Smith rolled her eyes,

“73 years!? 73 years and thats all you have to say to me?”

The demon’s rolling chuckle soon issued forth and he tenderly nuzzled the mare,

“It is good to see you again. And I should have known Applejack was related to you, there’s so much of you in her.”

“She got the good genes, I made sure of that!”

She took a step back and looked at him,

“And you don’t look a day over 3000!”

“And you a day over 100,” the demon replied dryly.

The two of them shared a quiet laugh.

Granny Smith took a deep breath, “Well, I best be off, Gotta make sure Apple Bloom finishes her homework. It was good seeing you again.”

“The honor was all mine,” the demon replied. He leaned down and gave her a chaste kiss on the forehead.

Granny Smith then turned around and slowly made her way out the door. She suddenly stopped and turned around,

“And just so you know, I took your advice to heart. When its my time to die I certainly have lived my life to the full. Got a perfect family as my legacy and a trove of memories to cherish. And you better have a room saved for me in your palace in Tartarus! With a princess sized bed! I may want a break from paradise every once in a while.”

The demon gave her a nod,

“I’ll put the reservation in as soon as I get back.”

“And don't you forget it!” the mare called out over her shoulder as she finished making her way out the door.

The demon watched her go with a smile on his face. When the door closed with a small bang he turned towards the still broken Rarity. When his eyes fell on her she immediately took a fearful step back. She eyed the door and began weighing her chances of escape. Asmodeus turned to Applejack and Rainbow,

"Would you two mind calming your friend?"

The two of them nodded and trotted over to the cowering fashionista. Applejack soon threw a hoof over her shoulder and gave her a one legged hug,

"Relax Rarity. The big guy over there may look big and scary but he's harmless. Wouldn't hurt a fly."

Rainbow snickered,

"Yea tell that to my cu--", Applejack thumped her on the back of the head.

"Don't listen to Rainbow, now Asmodeus here is going to come on over and say hello, and you're gonna respond courtly ya hear?"

Rarity nodded dumbly.

The demon then stepped up to her and gave her a deep bow and lifted her hoof to plant a dainty kiss on it.

“It is my privilege to meet you Miss Rarity, I can see the rumors of your beauty fall greatly short of the truth.”

“Charmed,” Rarity shakily replied.

Asmodeus turned around and spoke to the other two mares in the room,

“Would you two mind giving Twilight a hoof in the kitchen, me and Rarity need to have a private conversation.”

The two mares nodded and trotted off to find Twilight. Asmodeus motioned Rarity towards a chair and she wordlessly sat down. The demon quickly followed suit in the seat across from her.

“To answer your questions, yes I am a demon, and no I do not mean to harm your friends.”

“Well thats good I suppose.”

Asmodeus quickly continued,

“But that is not what you need to hear right now.”

Rarity’s brow furrowed in confusion,

“And what exactly would that be?”:

The demon cleared his throat,

“Tell me Rarity. Do you have a special somepony?”

Rarity looked at the demon like he was crazy but answered all the same,

“Well, more of a special somedrake, but its all the same.”

The demon shifted his posture and started seriously at the fashionista.

“I am a demon of pleasure, I know sex like Celestia knows the sun. I can tell that you and Spike, thats his name right?”

Rarity nodded slightly uncomfortable of where she thought the demon was going with this.

“Well, I can tell that you and him are having a fair bit of intimacy issues, to put it lightly.”

Rarity’s face quickly phased through a look of shock and surprise to one of anger,

“Well I hardly believe that is any of your business!” she indignantly exclaimed.

The demon shook his head,

“No it is not. But you still need advice, and I’m going to give it to you.”

Rarity turned her head, pointedly ignoring the demon next to her.

Asmodeus sighed,

"Tell me Rarity you're a fashionista correct?"

After a few tense seconds Rarity nodded slightly.

"And if I was trying to make a suit, for example, and I obviously wasn't doing it correctly, you would immediately rush to my aid. Helping me along and giving me advice until I get it right."

Rarity turned her head back,

"Well of course I would. Helping ponies is my passion! I am the Element of Generosity after all."

The demon nodded,

"I am attempting to do the same thing. I see a frustrated mare in her prime, in a relationship that could be nothing less than perfect, save for this one thing. Let me help you, seeing sex, my special talent, ruin a relationship like yours unbearable to me."

Rarity stared at the demon ready to berate him for harassing a lady but he continued,

"And consider this a gift of sorts. And I'm sure you know how rude it is to refuse one."

Rarity huffed and was prepared to give this demon a very stern talking to but soon caught sight of the conviction in his eyes. She crossed her legs and harrumphed,

“FIne then, go ahead.”

The demon nodded,

“Firstly, how much do you know about dragons?”

Rarity pursed her lips,

“Not as much as I would like to, to be honest.”

The demon nodded knowingly,

“Dragons, as a species, are extremely possessive. I’m sure you know this much already. I heard about Spikes greed growth incident a while back. You saw how possessive he got over some simple objects, but that pales in comparison to their mates. Let me be the first to tell you how much Spike loves you. When mating with their partner, dragons feel the need to own them in every way, to dominate them. I can already tell Spike has been holding back for you, and the effort required to do that is extraordinary. Rarity, he is holding back his very nature to make sure he doesn’t hurt you.”

Rarity looked at him, realization dawning in her eyes.

“Well what do you suppose I do then?”

The demon chuckled,

“The answer is simple: let him, submit to him. Let him set his beast free, and I promise you that you will experience the best night of your life.”

Rarity licked her lips,

“Well, lets say I do do this, hypothetically, should I be afraid.”

“No, the last thing Spike would do is hurt you,” the demon chuckled again, "Well permanently at least, you'll definitely be sore in the morning."

Rarity blushed furiously,

“Well, you’ve certainly gave me a lot to think about,” Rarity suddenly buried her face in her hooves, “oh my mane is going to be such a mess.”

The demon grinned,

“I think you’ll be too busy with other things to worry about that.”

Rarity scoffed,

“It takes effort to look this beautiful you know.”

The demon chuckled,

“You remind me of Rainbow.”

“And how do I do that?”

The demon paused and thought for a second,

“Well, Rainbow didn’t put any effort into looking good because she was so afraid that no matter how much she did she would never look good. You, on the other hoof, are afraid that if you don’t put the massive amount of effort that you do, you’ll look horrible. Two sides of the same coin.”

Rarity appeared deep in thought and Asmodeus reached a hoof out and comfortingly patted her shoulder,

“Trust me, theres nothing you have to worry about.”

Rarity nodded and gave the demon a winning smile,

“Well, thank you for your advice,” she stood up and gave him a curt bow, “If you would excuse me, I have a dragon to seduce.”

She then spun elegantly away and marched out the door. Rainbow came out of the kitchen just in time to see the fashionista’s determined strut.

“That mares on a mission huh?” Rainbow observed.

“Shes going to get laid.”

“Ah, makes sense. Well dinners ready.”

“I’ll be right there.”

The demon stood up and followed Rainbow into the kitchen, where the table was set with the fine china. Twilight was just finishing setting the table and Applejack was placing the last of food. The delicious odor of hayburgers and hayfries permeated the entire room. Twilight had found out Asmodeus had not had any before and she felt the need to rectify that.

With a groan the demon sat down on one of the chairs and the rest of the mares soon followed suit. They soon set about devouring the delicious meal and the mares quickly forged what Rainbow called, “The awesomest hayburger in Ponyville” and presented it to the archdemon. Asmodeus eyed the greasy meal with a raised eyebrow.

“Is this healthy?”

Applejack gave him a death glare,

“Shut up and eat your food.”

The mare had spoken, and as any stallion knows, when a mare says eat, you better freakin eat. His horns lit up in their trademark scarlet hue and the burger lifted off of the plate. With no small amount of trepidation it floated up to the demon’s mouth. With a sigh of defeat, he took a bite and his eyes immediately opened in surprise.

“Its delicious!” he said through a mouthful of food.

The meal soon began in full.

“So you won’t believe what happened today,” Applejack said.

“Try me!” came Rainbow’s response.

“Well, just to clear the air, Granny Smith had a little fling with Asmodeus here a while back.”

Twilight started coughing,

“What!?”

Asmodeus patted Twilight on the back,

“Its true, she was my last summoner. She really was quite beautiful all those years ago.”

Twilight shook her head,

“Its a small world isn’t it?”

The others all nodded and Applejack continued,

“Well, guess who heard me and Granny talking about bucking?”

“Who?” Rainbow asked.

“Apple Bloom, she woke up just in time for it too.”

Rainbow immediately broke out into gales of laughter,

“Well what did you tell her?” she managed to choke out.

“I didn’t tell her anything, just got a Pinkie-Promise from her to not say a word about it until she’s older. Shes got a crush on Rumble, and I don’t want none of that business.”

Rainbow chuckled and suddenly shot Asmodeus a devilish grin,

“Speaking of crushes, you said you had on us last night. Care to explain?”

Applejack and Twilight turned their heads to look at the archdemon and to their surprise he was blushing, like a little schoolfilly! They raised their eyebrows, signifying that he was not going to get away with dodging the question.

The demon let out a sigh of defeat,

“Fine. Yes I do have a crush, of sorts, on you to some extent, its complicated,” he ran rubbed his face with his hoof, “A crush, for an incubus, is.. different than for a normal pony. We don’t feel… romantic feelings towards others. I could describe it as lust instead of love, in simple terms, but is more than that at the same time,” he let out a deep breath and leaned back in his seat, “When incubi have sex, they draw sustenance from the magical energy released from a mare’s climax, and usually thats all sex is, a way of feeding. But when an incubi has a crush on somebody, its more than that, we put our entire full effort into it. You don’t cook gourmet meals every night correct? Only for special occasions. Its similar to what I’m trying to say.”

The mares looked at each other in silence.

“I think we get the gist of it,” Rainbow said softly.

Twilight shrugged,

“We can talk about it more later, but right now lets not,” she turned to Rainbow, “Look at you, Ms. Spa Pony, you were obviously busy all day.”

Rainbow nodded, happy that the conversation had turned to something less complicated,,

“You have no idea Twi. The spa twins and Rarity wouldn’t shut up about how I finally decided to start taking care of myself.”

“Well it certainly paid off, you look amazing Rainbow,” Twilight complimented.

Rainbow blushed heavily and Applejack nudged her with an elbow,

“You’re lookin like you got a stallion to seduce.”

Rainbow shot Asmodeus a sultry wink,

“That I do.”

Asmodeus just rolled his eyes.

“At least wait until dinners over.”

***

Dinner was over.

The mares had consumed a fair amount of alcohol during their feast, including Twilight’s stash of Dom Ponygnon and were more than a little bit flighty as they chased each other up the stairs to Twilight’s bedroom. Asmodeus followed chuckling as Twilight let out a screech as Rainbow gave her a nip on the flank to hurry her up. The mares hardly reacted when they saw Asmodeus had returned the room to the den of sin from the night before.

Soon enough Asmodeus entered Twilight’s room and smiled as he saw the mares playfully wrestling on the bed. Twilight was doing her best to fight off the combined effort of Rainbow and Applejack but the athletic mares easily outmatched her. Within a few seconds the two of them had the nerdy mare thoroughly pinned and commenced the largest feeling-up/tickle fest in the bedroom’s history. Twilight immediately started giggling and moaning at the same time as her friends explored every inch of her body.

She soon had enough and managed to string together a thought powerful enough to light up her horn to drag Asmodeus over to the bed. A few seconds later the demon found himself on the receiving end of a three pronged attack of the sensual variety. He chuckled deeply as his body was thoroughly mapped, and expertly pinched, kissed, and nipped the mares to slowly stoke their fires. The wrestling match gradually descended into a pit of debauchery.

Amidst the shifting, writhing mass of bodies Twilight soon found herself muzzle to crotch with Rainbow’s leaking marehood. Rainbow swiftly noticed this as well and the two of them froze. Twilight’s warmed breath danced across Rainbow’s sensitive nethers as the two mares locked eyes with one another.

Now, Rainbow specifically remembered having a mare’s tongue up her cunt at some point last night, and was equally sure that she had returned the favor. But this was different, that was when the mares were halfway insane with lust, right now they had their minds completely under control, for the most part.

Twilight could see the hidden plea in Rainbow’s eyes and soon broke the stare and drank in the sight of Rainbows moistening lips. Her choice made she slowly leaned forward and extended her tongue. Both mares moaned as contact was made. Twilight’s broad flat tongue made a single lick up Rainbow’s slit and Twilight reveled in the slightly spicy taste of her friend and she soon dove in for more.

Meanwhile Applejack was currently battling Asmodeus’ long tongue with her own, she was losing. His tongue easily overpowered hers, sweeping through her mouth in a wave of pleasure. But all too soon broke it and started giving Applejack powerful lovebites down her neck.

“Look at your friends Applejack,” he said softly.

Applejack quickly complied and let out couldn’t look away from the scene in front of her. Twilight was enthusiastically munching away on Rainbow Dash, Applejack could see the movements of Twilight’s tongue. Rainbow’s crotch was thoroughly drenched in a mixture of saliva and girlcum. Rainbow’s face was shut tight in pleasure, sexy moans escaping from her lips. She had her hooves on Twilight’s head, holding the mare to her aching cunt.

Applejack was panting deeply, she could feel her lower lips spreading open, just waiting for a cock. Asmodeus leaned back, his massive frame hovering over Applejack, who was spread eagled on her back below him.

“Are you ready Applejack?” he asked.

Applejack nodded eagerly.

The demon shifted and Applejack could feel the his gigantic rod trailing down the inside of her leg. It soon found its destination and Asmodeus thrust forward. Applejack screamed as she felt her pussy being stretched, her outer lips quickly giving way to the demonic invader. Her insides willingly made way as she was filled with cock. It kept coming and coming for ages until she felt Asmodeus’ heavy balls press into her flank.

Asmodeus leaned his head down and tenderly kissed the mare as he began to thrust in and out. He kept the pace deliberately slow, drawing out each thrust. The mare could feel every heartbeat as her lover spread her over and over again. Lewd squelches sounded throughout the room.

The demon broke the kiss, allowing deep grunts to punctuate everyone of his thrusts. Asmodeus shifted forward slightly, causing Applejack’s flank to come off the mattress slightly. He began to throw his entire weight into every stroke, driving the mare deep into the bed. The ripples of impact spread from Applejacks flanks up her sides as the demon literally pile drived her with his cock.

A fresh set of moans from the other mares managed to draw Applejack’s attention. Her cunt let out a fresh spurt of girlcum as she caght sight of her friends. The two other mares had repositioned themselves into a 69 position. Twilight was on top, still happily feasting away on Rainbow. Rainbow was muzzle deep in Twilight as well, her face covered in Twilight’s secretions.

Every now and then one of the mares would hit a particularly good spot and the other would pause in their ministrations to let out a lusty moan. The mare would soon dig in once again, with more and more vigor every time. Soon enough it looked the two of them were almost violently feasting on each other.

Applejack could feel a climax rising in gut. She wrapped all 4 legs around the plunging demon and threw herself as best she could into every thrust.

“Cum with me,” she whispered into the demon’s ears.

“Your wish is my command,” the demon replied.

His pace increased and he started throwing his entire body into every thrust. Applejack could feel herself being driven into the bed, and as soon as she bounced back the next perfectly timed thrust would come.

All of a sudden she came and massive waves of pleasure rolled over her body. The demon groaned and Applejack felt his massive load being emptied into her. Her scream matched the demon’s groan as she felt her inner walls being plastered with demonic spunk. The demon would fire off a rope of cum then pull out and thrust back in just in time for the next one. Each time freezing at the bottom as thick spurts of his come erupted into the mare. Applejack could feel her stomach bloated as she was filled past the breaking point.

Next to them, the 69-ing mares came as well. Twilight and Rainbow screamed into each others cunts as pleasure racked them to their soul. Copious amounts of girlcum flooded from their pussies as they came around each others tongues. Their faces were shouted with thick spurts of fuck juice as they rode out their orgasms together.

Eventually all the orgasms in the room died down and a brief moment of quiet pierced the air. With a groan of pleasure the demon pulled his member out of the freshly fucked cowpony. Applejack moaned lewdly as he withdrew from her. The head fell out with a wet plop and Applejack immediately clutched her hooves to her marehood to prevent the demon’s load from escaping. Her mind was lost in a delirium of bliss as she reveled in the feeling of demonic cum sloshing around inside of her.

Her hood lolled around and eventually her gaze fell on the others. Twilight was still on top of Rainbow but they were now muzzle to muzzle and engaged in a heated kiss. Asmodeus stood behind them, a predatory grin on his face. Applejack saw the demon thrust forward and Rainbow broke the kiss as she let out a shriek of pleasure. The demon pulled back and thrust forward again, this time it was Twilight’s turn to scream. Asmodeus turned his head and looked at Applejack,

“I’m sure your friends would love it if you shared that little snack in you,” he said has he gave a particularly hard thrust into Twilight’s snatch.

Rainbow and Twilight eyes immediately locked onto Applejack’s, they were practically begging. With a smile the cowpony shifted over so her crotch is was in front of their heads, hooves still clamped tightly over her slit. She slowly removed her hooves and a veritable feast of demon cum flooded out, much to the other mare’s delight. Their tongues immediately set to work, lapping up the mix of Applejack’s and Asmodeus sex.

Applejack moaned as she felt the dual tongues bathing her crotch. At first they were content to lap up the spillage of cum leaking from her, but soon enough wanted more. Two tongues pierced her, her slit opening readily to accept them. She heard Rainbow and Twilight moan as a fresh wave of juices greeted them, the vibrations traveling straight up her sensitive marehood. They wiggled about, diving into every crevice and hitting every sweet spot. They soon reduced the proud farmer into a quivering mass of sex and flesh.

All of a sudden one of the tongues left her and Applejack moaned at its departure. She opened her mouth to mumble a half hearted protest but swiftly shut it when she felt the missing organ dance across her plothole. It moved about curiously for a few seconds before making the plunge. Applejack shrieked as both her holes were pierced by her friend’s eager tongues.

Asmodeus was thrusting into Rainbow, her deliciously tight cunt rippling around his member. A few pumps later he pulled out and shifted slightly in order to bring his member to Twilight’s gaping slit. He didn’t expect the mare to look over in her shoulder for a few seconds and say a single sentence,

“The other one.”

He wasn’t about to complain.

Moving slightly higher he brought the head of his titanic cock to Twilight’s puckered plothole. He pushed forward and could feel her ass begin to stretch under the pressure. He heard Twilight suck in a breath as she felt herself beginning to spread. All of a sudden she caved, and the demon's cock dove headfirst into Twilight's depths.

The mare arched her back and let out a strained moan. She could feel every vein of the rod spreading her. The heartbeat of the demon was strong, sending waves of pleasure up her spine. By Celestial it kept.coming and coming, a never ending source of primal debauchery.

The impact of Asmodeus' balls against Twilight's ass was silently deafening in the sex filled room. The mare's breath hitched as the demon moved around, grinding his cock against her inner walls. A long keening wail sounded from her her mind was bathed in delirium.

After a few moments of just reveling in the exquisite tightness of the mares ass, Asmodeus pulled back. The friction of Twilight's clutching sphincter around his cock was orgasmic. When only the head was left inside, he thrust forward once again.

Long, powerful, drawn out strokes destroyed any semblance of sanity for the lavender unicorn. Twilight wanted the demon to pound her into submission, reduce her to nothing but a trembling mass of sex and sweat. But at the same time she could feel the tenderness in every thrust, him twisting ever so slightly to give her every ounce of pleasure possible. The care that went into every touch, every caress, sent Twilight's head reeling. The unicorn leaned back down a once again buried her tongue in Applejack once again.

Rainbow withdrew her tongue from Applejack's plothole and reached her head up to start tugging on Twilight's ears.

"How does it feel Twi?" Rainbow asked huskily.

Twilight whimpered.

"How does it feel to have a massive cock up your plot? Bucking you so hard you won't even be able walk straight tomorrow."

Twilight shuddered.

"Cum for me Twi."

On command Twilight screamed. Her entire body froze as the demon continued to plunder its delights. She came and she didn't stop, her pussy clenched at nothing as her fuck-juice spurted out. It mixed with Rainbow's as the prismatic mare watched her friend cum.

Her asshole tightened exponentially around the demonic rod. But Asmodeus just kept pounding away. Twilight's entire body was being consumed by her never ending orgasm. Banshee wails of pleasure continued to erupt from Twilight's mouth. Screaming her pleasure to the heavens.

Rainbow looked on in awe as her friend continued to cum. Even Applejack, who was barely coherent, leaned upwards to watch the sight. Asmodeus had picked up the pace slightly, but was still continuing on with his powerful strokes.

Inside Twilight's mind there was everything and nothing at the same time. Control over her mind she had long since ceded to the sea of pleasure. She was cast adrift, only able to comprehend the massive cock filling her and the pleasure destroying her.

Then all off a sudden she felt the demon freeze. His cock swelled to disproportionate amounts, stretching the mare to greater amounts than her body was ever meant to. And then the cum came. The thick spurts of the demon's cum plastered against her insides. Rope after rope was pumped into her, filling her far past capacity.

And then she was out, literally. Twilight fell limp on top of Rainbow Dash. The poor mare's mind was simply overwhelmed.

Asmodeus carefully pulled his cock out of the unconscious mare. The head fell out with a wet plop, leaving a gaping plothole in its wake. Twilight's pillaged sphincter was clutching at nothing now. Thick dollops of the demon's cum spilled out, landing on Rainbow's leaking marehood.

"You sure bucked her good," Applejack observed.

"What makes you think that?" Rainbow sarcastically replied.

Twilight chose this time to open her eyes. She blearily blinked a few times,

"What the hay happened to me?"

Rainbow cackled,

"You got bucked so hard you passed out."

Twilight reached a hoof behind her and felt the mess that was her plothole,

"I thought that was a dream for a second."

Applejack smiled,

"Imagine the look on Luna's face if she caught sight of that."

A laugh was shared through the entire room. Twilight let out a groan and flopped her head down next to Rainbow's. She let out a tired sigh,

"I need a nap."

Rainbow rolled her eyes,

"Well get off of me at least. Its my turn now.”

Twilight murmured something and Asmodeus’ horns lit up. A red glow surrounded the unicorn as she was lifted off of Rainbow. The demon levitated her over to Applejack’s waiting hooves where the farmer readily cuddled with the unicorn.

“You two do your thing,” Applejack said, “I’ll hang on to Twilight.”

Rainbow nodded and leveled a predatory smirk towards Asmodeus. With impressive speed she reached up and pulled the demon down on top of her. Carrying the momentum through she rolled on top, pinning the archdemon below her.

“Get ready for a ride,” Rainbow said with a glint in her eyes.

The mare slid down, rubbing her cunt over the demon’s massive tool. Spreading her wetness over it. Back and forth she went, her juices mixing with her friends as she leaked. She reached a hoof down and lifted Asmodeus’ cock so it pointed sky high. It was too big for Rainbow to take sitting down. With a few flaps of her wings she rose into the air until the head was level with her slit.

Taking deep breath the mare looked into the demon’s eyes, and dropped. The massive cock tore into her without mercy, spreading her insides in its brutal quest. Her nether lips stretched to the limits as they were pierced. Rainbow fell for what seemed like forever as she felt herself being split in half.

Eventually she hit rock bottom, her rump lewdly slapping into Asmodeus’ groin. Rainbow’s tongue lolled out of her mouth as basked in the most carnal of pleasures. She paused for a few moments, then hesitantly started to lift herself up. The cock spreading her slowly emerged, thoroughly covered in a fresh sheen of the mare’s juices.

She lethargically raised herself and eventually went as far as she could go, a little under half the demon’s titanic length still inside her. She paused for a split second, readying herself for the second plunge. After a few deep breaths, she sank down. She moaned in tandem with the demon as her cunt rippled around his cock.

Rainbow’s pussy was one of the tightest Asmodeus had ever fucked. The combination of her relative inexperience and her athletic lifestyle left the pegasus’ inner muscles in a near-perfect state.. The mare’s strength was obvious in clenching around his cock with excruciating tightness. Her muscles bunched and flexed as she made her descent, the powerful fibres stretched taught.

Once again Rainbow’s flank hit Asmodeus’ with a small slap. Rainbow felt Asmodeus’ large hooves grasp her toned cheeks, kneading the sensitive flesh. He had to crane his neck down to reach her, but soon captured her lips in a heated kiss.

He began moving then, holding Rainbow in place as he began to thrust up into her. His gargantuan cock hilting itself repeatedly in the mare’s snatch. Rainbow moaned into the kiss as her marehood was pounded into submission. Her gircum flooded out of her pussy, lubricating the massive tool that was fucking her into oblivion.

Lewd slaps of flesh against sounded throughout the room as the paced increased. Soon enough Asmodeus’ cock was little more than a blur of motion as he used his powerful muscles to destroy the mare above him. Rainbow couldn’t maintain the kiss anymore, she broke it and hung limp over the demon as he showed her exactly how strong he really was.

The impact of his groin sent literal shockwaves up her body. She could feel every hit from her cunt to her hooves. The experience was mind blowing, this immensely powerful demon could literally tear her in half, not in the metaphorical sense as he was doing now. But instead he was using that strength to give her the best buck of her life.

All of a sudden the demon lifted her higher, high enough for his cock to completely exit her snatch. Rainbow started to protest but froze instead when she felt the demon’s cock start poking at her other hole. She looked at Asmodeus with a mix of apprehension and anticipation. The archdemon leaned forward and gave her a soft kiss. Drawing back he looked into Rainbow’s eyes and she gave him a small nod.

Asmodeus suddenly pulled her down, his cock easily punching through the meagre resistance her ass put up. Rainbow never thought that being fucked in her ass would be as pleasurable as being fucked in her pussy, but it was quickly affirmed. The feeling of her plothole being stretched to such an extent sent Rainbow’s mind into a spiral. Much like Twilight before her, the mare’s mind went blank.

The demon lifted her up and down his cock, spearing her completely as the mare was helpless to do anything but moan. To an outside observer it would look like the demon was being much too rough to be pleasurable, but for Rainbow it was an entirely different experience.

Rainbow could feel an orgasm building deep inside her. The waves of pleasure coalescing into a single point in her core. It was a swirling vortex of pure sex, and it was getting bigger.

She could feel the demon’s pace becoming erratic, and managed to string together a single thought: she wanted it to cover her. With speed that surprised Asmodeus she leapt off his cock, twisting in mid air to land her her face inches from the pillar of stallionhood that was just balls deep in her ass.

Rainbow reached out with her hooves and began to roughly move them up and down. Her hooves became a cyan blur as she worked the cock in front of her. She heard a groan from Asmodeus and knew it was coming.

The first spurt rocketed out, flying high into the air. It rained back down on Rainbow, covering her in a deluge of spunk. She pointed the cock at her in time for the second spurt. The entire second rope splattered against her face, painting the mare white with demonic cum. The third and fourth strands continued to do so, until Rainbow’s face was little more than a white sheet. Opening her mouth Rainbow swallowed the rest, once again reveling in the glorious taste.

The flow died down and Rainbow just stopped. She stopped moving and just… felt the cum covering her. The gooey warmness slowly seeping down to drip onto the demon below her. All of a sudden she felt two tongues start licking up her cheeks. Twilight and Applejack couldn't’ resist the chance for a taste. The three mares engaged in the now familiar three-way kiss as they shared Rainbow’s prize below them.

A few minutes later the mares were finished. They turned to the demon who had a smile on his face, and gave him one in return. They moved up the bed and once again curled up against the demon, reveling in the warmth he radiated off.

Just as they were about to nod off they heard a bestial roar sound through the night, accompanied by an equally loud wail of feminine pleasure.

Rainbow chuckled,

“Rarity definitely got laid.”

Author's Note

Okay, part 2 up!. I'm going to write a bit of part 3 today, and then fix up part 2.5 for release tomorrow so I can stagger them. Part 3 is going to be released hopefully by Friday, but I have a fic on another account that I want to get a chapter out for and that may take precedent, not sure yet.

Please comment, I want to know exactly what I'm doing wrong so I can fix it. But positive comments would be greatly appreciated as well. Also, I understand that Asmodeus is very Gary Stu at the moment, and that is sometime I am going to (try to) fix in the next few parts of the story.

Interlude: Sparity

Rarity trotted determinedly through town, offering ponies only a polite nod as she passed them. Ideas were running rampant through her mind, all stemming from what Asmodeus told her. A small blush crept up to her face as she ran through the conversation once again. Submitting to Spike? completely? Such a dirty thought it was, so very unladylike. But Rarity couldn’t deny the squishy feeling in between her legs as she imagined it.

She threw open the door to her boutique, thankful that Sweetie Belle was at the Apples for a sleepover tonight. She did not want to have to explain what she was doing. Rarity’s horn immediately lit up as needles and thread began to swirl about her. An inconspicuous drawer, placed way above a fillies reach, was pulled open and a myriad of fabrics was floated out.

This particular drawer was where Rarity kept her supplies for her more…. uncouth projects. Rarity had never needed them for herself, after all a lady has no need for such things. Well, until now that is.

Bolts of lace and silk were arranged in front of Rarity. The fashionista’s keen eye and brilliant mind picking out the perfect color scheme. White? No not passionate enough, Black? that might do. Red? hmmmm… A second later all materials except for few bolts of black and and a single bolt of red lace were placed back in the drawer..

The colors decided Rarity made her way over to her drawing table. A pair of red spectacles were levitated onto her muzzle as her grand scheme began to come together. Her pencil danced across the paper as her brow furrowed in concentration. The first idea was quickly thrown out, it was much too modest for her purposes. The second quickly followed, it was much too tacky.

The third time was the charm. The set of lingerie on the paper in front of her was sure to drive Spike crazy with lust. It was primarily black lace, with highlights of red in strategic places. It was primarily a wispy baby doll with a matching thong. But that wasn’t the best part. The outfit had a complete set of socks. They started at her hooves and went most of the way up her legs, the back ones connected to a garter belt around her waist. Rarity smiled, this was definitely going to get her bucked, and get her bucked hard.

***

Spike was tired from his day at Sweet Apple Acres. Big Macintosh had asked for his help in removing some boulders in a field he wanted to seed. Spike was happy to help a friend, but the famous Apple Family Lunch thrown is wasn’t unappreciated.

He veered off the road towards the stream that ran near Ponyville, he needed a drink. Upon reaching the shore he immediately plunged his face into the clear water. A few deep gulps later his thirst was satisfied and he moved back. Spike caught sight of his reflection in the water and gave himself a Rainbow Dash inspired smirk,

“Hey good lookin,” he said to himself, his best impression of a sultry look on his face..

And that was true, many a mare in Ponyville had more than a few late night fantasies about the drake. He stood roughly at a normal pony’s height now. His wings had grown in a few years back, Rainbow dash had happily volunteered to train him to fly. Thanks to her efforts he had a healthy set of muscles, but still retained some of his baby fat. And unlike most dragons he stood much more comfortably on four legs like a pony rather than the usual two. Twilight had explained simply, since dragons are intensely magical creatures, especially when they're young, he absorbed the ambient pony magic in Ponyville and thus he grew up more pony-like than other dragons. It didn’t bother him much, he was never a very dragonish dragon anyway.

His narcissistic spell over Spike swiftly returned to the road and continued his journey home. A goofy smile suddenly spread onto his face as Rarity and her boutique appeared in his thoughts. He had moved in with her soon after they had become a couple. It wasn’t really that much of a change because Spike had spent most, if not all, of his free time at the boutique anyway. He still was Twilight’s number one assistant but definitely had more independence than in the past.

A few minutes later Spike found himself outside his home, and he hardly slowed down as he entered it, eager to see his beautiful marefriend.

“I”m home Rarity!” he called out, but heard nothing in response.

He called out again but once again there was no response. He knew she was here, his predator’s nose could easily detect her scent. Spike’s brow furrowed, there was something else in the air. It was thick and delicious, Spike immediately recognized it as Rarity’s musk.

His reptilian eyes suddenly noticed the trail of rose petals on the floor, leading up the stairs to the second floor….. where Rarity’s bedroom was….. and where the smell of her musk led……

The gears in Spike’s head ground to a halt.

It took a few minutes, but Spike managed to kick start his mind enough to allow him to think. What was Rarity getting at? Spike wasn’t clueless enough to not know what she was trying to do. But their previous attempts at…intimacy… were rather pathetic to be honest. Neither could work of the courage to really do anything passionate with the other. Spike wasn’t sure of Rarity’s reason why, but his was clear enough.

He was afraid..

Everytime they did something Spike could feel something stirring deep within him. He wasn’t sure of what exactly it was, but the last time he had felt something similar was during his disastrous greed growth. The thought of even having the chance of having something like that free around Rarity immediately put a huge damper on Spike’s libido. But obviously Rarity had something planned for tonight, and as a proper drakefriend should, he decided to go along with it.

Closing the door behind him, Spike followed the trail of pedals. The scent of Rarity and her musk grew stronger and stronger as he approached the bedroom, as did his sense of dread. He could feel the beast inside him stirring, and the sound of it’s growls echoed throughout Spike’s mind. Spike reached out a tentative claw and pushed the bedroom door open and his jaw dropped his he caught sight of the scene inside.

Rarity was seductively posed on the bed, the lingerie she was wearing clinging to every inch of her delectable form. Candles were placed throughout the room, casting it in an erotic glow. The mare herself was leveling on of the most sultry and seductive looks she possibly could towards the hapless drake.

Spike could feel inside him roar,

“TAKE HER!” it seemed to scream, “SHES OURS!”

Spike forced it down and gave Rarity a nervous smile.

“Come on in Spike, I won’t bite...much.” Rarity said, sex oozing from her voice.

The beast growled.

Chuckling nervously Spike stepped into the room,

“Hey Rarity. I guess theres no question of what’s on your mind tonight is there?”

Rarity leveled her eyes on the dragon,

“Spike. You’re going to buck me tonight. And you’re not going to hold back.”

The beast immediately lurched forward, causing Spike to take an aggressive step towards the bed. Rarity flinched slightly and Spike quickly realed himself back under control.

“You don’t know what you’re asking Rarity,” Spike said, strain evident in his voice.

“Spike, I talked to somepony, and he told me--”

Spike’s eyes suddenly locked onto Rarity’s

“HE!?”

“OURS!!” the beast screamed

“and he told me that you are holding yourself back. Can’t you see our horrible sex life is ruining our relationship!?”

Spike growled from deep in his throat, but couldn’t deny the truth in her statement.

“Rarity,” Spike said softly, “You don’t know what I’m holding back right now.”

“You’re holding back yourself Spike. Let yourself go free Spike.”

Words cannot describe how much Spike wanted to, the beast inside him was roaring and clawing at the cage that Spike had built up around it.

“No,” he finally said.

Rarity huffed, but a cruel idea soon formed in her head. Looking back on this night, it certainly wasn’t something Rarity was proud of, but she couldn’t deny the results it got

“Well, fine then. I guess I’ll have to go find a real stallion to take care of me. Because you obviously cannot.”

The bellowing roar the beast let out deafened Spike, the drake could feel the cage begin to fall apart. He shut his eyes tight, and visibly shook in the struggle.

“Maybe Thunderlane perhaps? What do you think Spike? or should I go ask Derpy to borrow Time Turner, he seems to know his way around a mare.”

All of a sudden the beast broke free.

“Or maybe even ---”

Rarity was cut off by Spike growling, “MINE!”

And in front of Rarity’s eyes Spike changed. Spike immediately began to grow. She could see the bones inside Spike begin to shift, cracking and growing as his stature increased. His trademark baby fat disappeared, leaving pure muscle in its wake. The spine’s along his back became more pronounced and sharper, and his posture changed to one of a predator. Spike’s mostly round face grew a draconic muzzle, with sharp fangs peaking out. The wings folded along his back grew too, his already impressive wingspan now nothing short of awe-inspiring. His scales changed from their normal purple to a dark violet, and his spines to a forest green. When he finally stopped growing he was roughly at Princess Luna’s height.

His eyes opened, the pupils were wide. Rarity’s eyes met his and they narrowed dangerously. Like a predator tackling its prey Spike pounced on Rarity. The fashionista let out a yelp as she suddenly found herself on her back, she tried to struggle but the new Spike easily pinned her. Rarity stared up at the dragon, the new fangs glinted in the candlelight. The ivory mare could feel her feminine juices begin to moisten the thong covering her sex.

“MINE!” Spike growled again, and he mashed his lips to hers.

Rarity opened her mouth in surprise but Spike’s serpentine tongue immediately plunged into her mouth. Her eyes were wide as she felt that long tongue wrap around hers, controlling it easily. The fashionista did her best to fight back, her tongue doing its best to regain control of its mouth, but it was entirely out classed.

Rarity’s hooves scrambled uselessly against Spike’s scales as she half heartedly tried to push him off. His massive strength was evident as he didn’t even budge. The fashionista suddenly moaned into the kiss, he was so strong, so powerful. And he was utterly dominating her.

Instead of struggling now, Rarity wrapped her hooves around the dragon and did her best to pull him closer. The dragon complied and lowered himself until his entire weight was on the mare below him. Rarity should have been terrified of having such a beast on top of her. But on the contrary she felt nothing of the sort. The dragon’s crushing weight projected nothing but safety and protection.

Spike suddenly broke the kiss, his draconic eyes burrowing into hers. He suddenly buried his snout in her chest, inhaling deeply. The dragon reveled in his mare’s scent as it flooded his mind. It was beautiful, addicting, and undeniably and intensely her. He picked his head back up and once again forced his tongue into her mouth. The dragon shifted his arms, forcing them underneath Rarity and pulled her closer to him.

Rarity could feel the vast amount of power the arms wrapping around her had. But at the same time she could feel the care that went into using them. She began to eagerly return the kiss.

Rarity didn’t know how long the dragon plundered her mouth. But in the end she didn’t really care. Her mind was lost in a delirium of pleasure as she pulled her dragon to her, reveling in the way he completely covered her. Despite the mental fog, an idea entered her mind.

She began to push at the dragon, urging him to get off of her.

“Spike,” she managed to force out, “if you’re in there please get off. There’s something I want to do. Please.”

She could feel a deep rumble through the dragon and she stared deep into his eyes. To her surprise the beast on top of her complied, with predatory slowness he stalked off the bed, watching her to see what she was going to do. Rarity took a deep breath and rolled so she was on her stomach. She then lifted her flank so it was raised in the air. The fashionista moaned as her damp crotch was exposed to the air.

The beast that was Spike watched in fascination as his mate presented herself to him. The black thong split her glorious flank in two, his sharp eyes could see the wet patch that covered her prize. The smell of her need rolled across his nose, and a primal part of his brain began to awaken.

Rarity shivered as she felt Spike crawl up onto the bed behind her. She had no idea what her dragon was going to do, but she knew she was powerless to resist. She moaned as she felt him suddenly grip her flank. His sharp claws dug in just enough to let her know they were there, but not enough to draw blood. Rarity shivered as she was once again reminded of just how dangerous Spike truly was. She let out a surprised yelp as he suddenly burrowed his snout in between her legs. She could feel his hot breath on her cunt as he inhaled her scent.

The beast in Spike was roaring with approval at his mate’s submission. But a memory dogged at his mind, she was going to go find another mate! abandon him! She. is. his! She must be punished!

He pulled his snout back and moved so he was inches from his mates ears.

“You are mine,” he growled into her ears.

He raised his clawed hand, and without ceremony, brought it down onto Rarity’s supple flank. The harsh smack! echoed throughout the room. Rarity’s flesh jiggled with the impact, a red spot already forming. He didn’t pause as he raised his other hand brought it down on her other cheek. Again and again he did this, wringing pained moans from his mate.

Meanwhile Rarity’s mind was a mess. The very thought of somepony spanking her was nigh unthinkable. It was so uncouth, so deplored and wretched. But why was it turning her on so much? Every spank was sending a wave of pleasure and arousal rocketing through her. It was destroying any real semblance of thought the unicorn had. Her brain said she shouldn’t be enjoying this humiliation, but after all this is what she ultimately wanted.

The dragon began to massage her stinging cheeks after every smack. His powerful fingers working out all the tension, the sharp claws just barely dragging against her skin. She wanted more, and a thought suddenly occurred to her, and it was perfect.

“Harder Master,” she said softly. Wallowing in the debauched thoughts that phrase brought.

Spike paused as his mate’s words reached his ears. He let out a growl of approval, his mate was learning her place. The next smack was much much harder, and Rarity screamed as it made contact. The sting of the impact transformed into pure pleasure as it reached her mind. All of a sudden she came, the orgasm came out of nowhere but it was in no way unwanted.

Spurts of her girlcum made her already soaked thong turn into a sopping mess. She could feel the leakage pour down her legs to pool on the bed below her. Her pussy was clenching at nothing, it was practically begging to be filled. Rarity was helpless to stop the moans from escaping her mouth,singing her dirty pleasure to the world.

Eventually her orgasm faded, leaving the mare breathless. She took a few seconds to gather her thoughts but the attempt was quickly shattered as Spike crawled over her. The fashionista’s eyes opened wide as she felt the dragon’s member trace up her legs. From previous attempts at sex she knew Spike was large, almost frighteningly so, and it certainly felt it. Then her mind broke as she felt a second cock head against her.

Two.

Two cocks.

Two giant cocks.

Rarity turned her head and Spike’s head was next to her. He gave her a predatory grin and Rarity shivered. She wasn’t afraid though, there was so much Spike in that smile that she knew he was still in there. Just a bigger, stronger, and really horny Spike.

She moaned as he traced a claw up her legs. The deadly instrument outlined her moistening lips through her thong. She looked at Spike, begging with her eyes. The dragon chuckled, the deep rolling sound reverberating throughout the mare. With a small motion the dragon ripped the soaked thong off of Rarity. The fashionista’s first instinct was to yell at the dragon but that was quickly smothered as she felt one of Spike’s cocks press against her marehood.

And then he was in.

With little mercy for the mare under him the dragon shoved his member deep inside. Rarity screamed as she felt herself being split in half by the massive cock. It was slightly painful, but that did nothing to detract from the pure pleasure of the rough entrance. Spike’s cock radiated a draconic heat, his normal body temperature was much much hotter than a normal ponies. The combination of that and the rough penetration sent crushing waves of pleasure rolling over the mare. His lower cock impacted on her stomach with a loud thwack, the blunt impact sending ripples through her body.

Hardly slowing down Spike pulled back, Rarity’s marehood clutching tightly to the draconic cock inside of it. The dragon’s cock was lined with small ridges and knobs, not enough for it to appear grotesque, but more than enough to add a unique blend of pleasure. They dragged against Rarity’s insides, driving the fashionista up the metaphorical wall.

The next thrust came, once again hilting the draconic cock deep inside Rarity. A wet slap of flesh against scale sounded throughout the room. It was soon accompanied by the thwak Spike’s lowercock impacting the mares stomach. The combination of sensations was flooding Rarity’s mind with pleasure.

THWAK!

The loud sound of Spike’s lower cock slapping into her belly rang with every thrust. Rarity was lost in the delirium of pleasure as her dragon pounded her. Her feminine juices were weeping from her abused cunt, lubricating the deadly fuckpole that was destroying any semblance of sanity that the mare had.

A sizeable wet spot appeared on the sheets below as Spike continued to fuck her. The sounds and smells of sex penetrated the air. And due to the dragon’s powerful senses it only drove him further into the rage of sex that had consumed him. His cock was flying in and out of the mare, little more than a blur as it mercilessly fucked her into submission,

Rarity could feel another orgasm building deep inside, her already shattered mind could hardly handle the myriad of sensations assaulting her. With a scream she came, waves of pure sex cascading over her. Her girlcum squirted from her cunt, soaking the bed sheets below her. Spike continued to pump her through her orgasm, drawing it out much longer that an orgasm should be able to last. When it was over Rarity was little more than a panting mass of flesh and sex, the poor mare was already exhausted.

Spike wasn’t.

With a growl he pulled his lower cock out of the freshly fucked mare. Rarity moaned at its exit, but was to tired to do anything else. Spike shifted slightly, so his top cock was lined up with his mate’s plothole and the lower with her abused cunt.

Rarity, for her part, knew what was going to happen, but was powerless to resist. She shut her eyes tight and braced for the coming storm. But instead of penetration, she felt a small nudge on her cheek. The fashionista opened her eyes to see Spike’s head inches from hers. She could see the question in his eyes, “Is this what you want?”

Rarity melted inside, even in this beastly state her Spikey-Wikey would come through. Tears began to drip down her cheeks and the dragon next to her tenderly licked them off. Spike nudged her again, concern evident in his eyes. For a split second the beast in Spike receded partly, and Rarity could see the change in his posture.

“Sad? Stop?” he said simply.

Rarity shook her head,

“No Spike, I’m not sad,” she leaned forward pressed her lips to his and did her best to transfer every single thing she was thinking through the heated kiss.

Breaking it, she leveled the most sultry gaze she could at him, “Now take me. Hard. Master.”

The beast returned at the word ‘master’ and quickly gave Rarity a predatory smirk. The mare shivered in anticipation. The dragon shifted around, planting its feet as it readied itself.

The Beast pushed forward with equal force from the first and Rarity screamed. Her virgin plothole put up token resistance against the overpowering strength of the dragon but it was ultimately useless. It stretched wide around the draconic cock as it plunged into her depths. Pain immediately flared through Rarity, but as before it quickly transformed into raw pleasure. The heady mixture of pleasure and pain sent Rarity’s mind into a tailspin. The cock’s previous journey into Rarity’s cunt providing ample lubrication for Spike’s upper rod as it burrowed deeper and deeper. The lower cock penetrated at the same time the upper did, spreading her lower lips in tandem with the cock spreading her plothole. The combination of the dual penetration was overwhelming. Rarity had never felt so full as she felt herself being stretched far past her limits.

The two cocks continued for what seemed like forever as they went deeper and deeper. Splitting Rarity in half as the dragon continued his relentless pace forward. Spike craned his neck downwards and grabbed hold of Rarity’s mane in his mouth, he pulled on it harder as his members went deeper. He pulled just enough to exert his dominance but not enough to cause a significant amount of pain. Rarity's tongue lolled out of her mouth as she screamed her pleasure to the heavens.

Eventually he bottomed out, his dual cocks fully hilted in the mare below him. The beast reveled in the feeling of Rarity’s rippling insides around his cock. She was crushingly tight normally, and the dual penetration only increased that. He pulled back, his members reemerging from Rarity’s depths.

When only the heads were left inside he thrust forward once again, this time much rougher. Rarity yelped as she was suddenly speared once again, the impact of Spike’s groin against her flank sent literal ripples up her sides. Spike kept the tension on Rarity’s hair constant as he thrust in, keeping the mare’s raised high as she shook with pleasure.

Again and again Spike fucked into his mate. Dirty, debauched noises sounded throughout the room as the dragon dominated the fashionista. Girlcum wept from the mare’s thoroughly violated marehood as the draconic fuckstick pistoned in and out. Rarity would have never believed it, but the cock in her ass just as pleasurable as the one in her cunt. Not to mention the taboo of the act, a lady like her enjoying something like this was absolutely scandalous. The very thought sent Rarity deeper into the abyss of debauchery.

The dragon’s strength was immense, rarity could feel the coiling muscles as she was fucked into oblivion. Rarity’s hooves grasped uselessly at the bed sheets as writhed in pleasure. Spike crouched down lower to give himself better leverage to fuck her, in doing so this brought his chest to Rarity’s back. The fashionista could feel his powerful heartbeat and the draconic heat he radiated, and being almost smothered like this made Rarity feel the safest she had in years.

The pounding was relentless, and the pleasure unending. The thick cocks speared Rarity again and again. She was helpless against the onslaught and just allowed the dragon on top of her to do as he willed.

All of a sudden the dragon’s pace grew erratic, and he growled deep in his chest. Some primal part of Rarity registered what was going to happen and she began to do her best to fuck back against the dragon. The two of them began to move in synch, each seeking to reach climax together. The pressure grew and grew in both of them, just waiting to be released. Rarity couldn’t take it anymore, she wanted to be filled with her dragon’s cum now.

“Please… please Master. Cum in me,” Rarity said, having to force her mouth to work.

That was the kicker, the next second Rarity felt the dual members inside of her swell, forcing the mare’s holes to spread wider than they already were. The next second Spike released her hair, raised his head high, and roared in victory. Scalding hot dragon cum flooded into Rarity’s violated holes and she suddenly came along with the dragon.

A scream boiled up from inside her, forcing itself out of her throat at a volume that would impress Vinyl Scratch. Their mutual roars of pleasure rang throughout the Ponyville night, and everypony that was awake knew exactly what was happening in Rarity’s bedroom that night.

Thick ropes of Spike’s cum flooded into Rarity. Spike himself was warm, but this cum was something else entirely. The sheer amount of it was immeasurable, and the heat was something else entirely. Spurt after spurt of the draconic spunk was shot into the mare, filling both of her tunnels to the bursting point.

But like all good things, it has to end at some point. When their mutual orgasms had run their course they both collapsed limply to the bed. Rarity managed to force her head to turn so she could look at Spike. When her eyes caught his she could see her Spikey-Wikey was back, but there was definitely something different in those eyes. His new appearance remained, but Rarity was to tired to question why.

Spike reached forward and tenderly nuzzled Rarity as he shifted his body around. With his new stature he was easily able to wrap himself around the fashionista. Rarity tucked her head under his chin and let out a tired sigh, nestling into him as he laid a massive wing protectively over her.

“I love you Spike,” she said softly.

Spike curled up just a tad tighter,

“I love you too Rarity.”

Author's Note

Alright, first interlude down. Part 3 is currently at 2000 words, probably going to be around 8000 when its done. As always comments are greatly appreciated. Please take the time to Fav and Up-vote this story if you enjoyed it, it doesn't take a lot of time, just two clicks.

As I said before, hopefully part 3 will be out by friday, possibly earlier so keep an eye out for that.

Gold4tune out

Day Two: Part One

(Just a word of warning there is a tentacle scene in this chapter, for those of you who don't have that kink I marked its start point so when you see it just ctrl-f "tentacle end" and you'll skip it.)

*****

Once again Asmodeus awoke without fanfare. But this time the mares were still sound asleep, each snuggled up as close as possible to the demon. He was on his side, his massive legs managing to wrap around both Twilight and Applejack, holding them close to his chest. The two of them were cuddled together themselves, sharing in each other’s warmth. Rainbow Dash was laid out on top of him, with one of his wings wrapped around her. Small snores were escaping from her mouth every now and then, a strand of her mane being blown back and forth. He sighed deeply and pulled them all closer. He missed waking up next to a mare like this, especially mares such as these three.

He shifted his head slightly to look at the clock on the nightstand it was 8:03, they would have to get up soon, two of the mares didn’t want to, but by Celestia he didn’t want to, and he was pretty sure the mares shared the sentiment. The sun peaked through the window as clouds covering it slowly drifted away.

A stray beam was approaching Rainbow’s face and he shifted his wing slightly to block her eyes, they could sleep in for another 10 minutes. Once again snuggling into the comfiness of the bed, the demon closed his eyes.

****

*knock knock knock*

The sound of somepony rapping on the library door pierced the serene bedroom. Asmodeus opened his eyes and looked at the clock, 11:17… horseapples.

“Girls,” he said gently, “time to get up. Somepony is knocking”

Three matching grumbles came from the disturbed mares.

“Five more minutes,” Rainbow said while pulling the demon’s wing tighter to her, as she would a blanket before she swiftly fell back asleep.

*knock knock knock*

The demon sighed and began to carefully extricate himself from the mares. With experience born by countless repetitions Asmodeus managed to pull himself free without waking the mares. The three of them immediately snuggled up against each other. With a flick of his horn a blanket covered them.

He turned around and trotted out the bedroom door, making sure it closed with nary a click. The demon swiftly made his way down the stairs towards the main room of the library. He knew exactly who it was at the door.

*knock-*

The demon interrupted the third set of knocks as he pulled the door open. A beaming Rarity and Spike stood on the doorstep, the latter glaring at Asmodeus with intense suspicion.

“Good morning Asmodeus,” the fashionista said, her voice practically glowing in joy, “I hope we didn’t wake you.”

The demon gave the two a small smile,

“I was awake, the girls are still sleeping so try and be quiet.”

Spike was still glaring at the archdemon. Asmodeus raised an eyebrow at Rarity and the fashionista promptly elbowed the dragon in the chest.

“Ow,” Spike grumble as he rubbed his chest.

“Don’t mind him darling, he’s just protective of us. And knowing that you’re….. with Twilight must trigger his instincts.

Asmodeus nodded,

“Don’t worry, I understand. Would you like to come in?” he said as he stepped to the side to allow the pair passage

Rarity gave him a winning smile and made her way inside, quickly followed by her draconic guardian. The fashionista was walking with a distinctly bow-legged gait.

“I apologize,” Asmodeus said as the door shut behind them, “I have nothing to offer you, and I’m not familiar enough with the kitchen to know where everything is.”

Rarity rolled her eyes,

“Spike, would you mind making us some tea?”

The dragon grumbled but obeyed his marefriend’s “request”.

Rarity and Asmodeus swiftly found some seats. When they were nice and comfortable the demon turned to Rarity and gave her a knowing grin,

“How was it?”

The smile that spread across the fashionista’s lit up the entire room. She giggled and squealed as her mouth opened and closed as she tried to force out a response. Her hooves shifted from her lap to her face and back again. Eventually she managed to calm herself down and managed a response,

“It was.. transcendent.”

The demon raised an eyebrow and the fashionista continued,

“It was everything you said it would be, it was by far the greatest night of my entire life. I just….”

The fashionista then launched into an extremely graphic re-telling of the previous night’s events. She wouldn’t have normally been so uncouth but the excitement was getting the better of her. She finished with,

“Then he curled around me, wrapping me up with his big strong body,” a dreamy look spread across her face, “then I told him I loved him. And he said he loved me back, and I’m not sure he noticed but he curled up just a tad tighter after that.,” she sighed with trace amounts of tears in her eyes, “it was perfect. My dream has come true, I’ve found my Prince Charming, and his name is Spike.”

Asmodeus leaned back in his chair, a content smile on his face. This was what he loved to see, ponies, or in this case a pony and a dragon, come together so completely. He filed this memory into his mind, making sure to not bury it under older ones as he did with so many other things.

He took a deep breath, as an old thought came back to haunt him. What was it like to love? It was such an alien concept to him, like color to a blind pony. He quickly shut that line of thought down, it was one of the questions that had dogged his existence for millennia, and dwelling on it was little more than a waste of time.

“Good,” he said simply.

“And that brings me into my next question, why does Spike look… different than he did before we…” her excitement gone she had returned her normally more prudish mannerisms.

Asmodeus looked at the mare in confusion,

“Different? He looked fine to me. But i’ll take a closer look when he comes back.”

As if on que Spike suddenly emerged from the kitchen, one of his claws carrying a platter with a kettle and a few cups on it.

“Here you go Rarity,” he said with a smile as he poured the mare a cup. He put in a touch of honey and a few spoonfuls of sugar, “just how you like it.”

Rarity beamed at him before turning to Asmodeus,

“Would you mind?”

“Of course,” he replied as he got to his hooves. Spike eyed him warily as he walked in circles around him. The demon’s critical eye examined the dragon as Spike looked to Rarity in confusion. Asmodeus reached out a hoof and roughly jabbed the dragon in the side. Spike immediately leapt to the side and growled. His wings spreading out in a threatening manner.

“Reflexes are perfect,” Asmodeus commented. He reached out a hoof and grabbed ahold of the outstretched wings, “larger than normal wingspan for a dragon his age, sign of high virility,” he winked at Rarity who blushed in response.

Next he grabbed ahold of Spikes face and pulled his jaws open, examining the fangs inside. He tapped a few of the longer canines a few times, checking the size of the resulting nicks on his hoof. He seemed satisfied.

“A perfect set of fangs, sign of good health. Definitely been getting enough gems in his diet. Gums are the right color, so hes been properly brushing, not many dragons actually do so.”

The demon continued his examination, claws, tail, and scales all checked out perfect.

“So, in conclusion Spike is a perfectly healthy teenage dragon. Theres nothing wrong with him from what I can see,” he turned back towards Rarity, “I’m sorry I just don’t get what you mean by, ‘looks different’.”

“Well, right before we..” Rarity responded, “he grew from the size of a normal pony to this.”

Asmodeus’ eyebrows shot upwards as he looked at the dragon in shock,

“By the circles! How badly were you holding yourself back?”

Spiked looked sheepishly at the ground,

“A lot.”

The demon shook his head in disbelief,

“In all my years, this is the first time I saw something like this,” he turned to Rarity, “you definitely found a rare one.”

Rarity beamed,

“I most certainly did.”

The sound of a door opening from the top of the stairs drew their attention to a shocked looking Twilight.

“Spike!? What in the hay happened to you?” she asked in alarm.

The dragon in question nervously rubbed the back of his head,

“Is ‘I got laid’ an acceptable answer?”

****

A short while later they found themselves in the kitchen, sitting around the table. Applejack and Rainbow Dash has swiftly joined them after hearing Twilight’s exclamation of shock. The pegasus had summed up Spikes transformation with her customary “awesome” and Applejack had readily agreed. Spike was currently whipping up one of his famous breakfasts and trying to teach Asmodeus to cook at the same time.

The poor demon had little idea what he was doing, and had just ruined the third omelet in a row. Spike shook his head in disbelief and banished him to the table to wait with the girls. He sat down with a huff and the girls giggled at his frustration.

“Don’t feel bad big guy, I can’t cook either,” Rainbow Dash said with a comforting smile.

The demon sighed,

“Its fine. Its just another thing to put on my to-do list.”

Rarity cocked her head,

“I would imagine that a pon-- demon such as yourself would have found some use for cooking over the years.”

Asmodeus shook his head,

“I do see your point, but this is the longest time I’ve spent in this world since before the founding of Equestria. And even then the ponies that summoned me had other things on their mind than my cooking.”

“But, what about for yourself?”

“Food for me is an indulgence, not a necessity. I gain my true sustenance from sex.”

Rarity’s brow furrowed,

“Well, I suppose that makes sense.”

The demon nodded.

“So, what are ya thinkin of doin today?” Applejack asked.

The demon shrugged again,

“Whatever you girls want me to do. I’m your demon after all.”

Applejack thought for a moment,

“Well, I still got some chores to do on the farm, seeing as Granny Smith is gonna let me take a half-day today, I should be done around 6. I think we should go out to dinner somewhere.”

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow,

“Applejack, I’m a demon. I don’t exactly have the best reputation, and I don’t look anything like a normal pony. I don’t want to cause a scene.”

Rainbow waved her hoof,

“Ppshhh, you can’t just magic up a disguise or something?”

The demon shook his head,

“No, its against the rules of a summoning. Demon’s cannot disguise themselves under any circumstances.”

“That don’t matter one bit,” Applejack interjected, “Ponies know us around town, if you’re seen with us they’ll probably just go about their day normally.”

The demon raised his hooves up in a gesture of surrender,

“If you say so Applejack.”

“Don’t worry about it big guy,” Rainbow said, “and besides I want to see how well you use those things,” she said while pointing towards his large bat wings.

The demon looked down and fluttered them a bit,

“If you want to we could go flying, but I warn you I’m merely adequate with them.”

Rainbow scoffed,

“Dude, with that surface area? You should be doing tricks easy. Not to mention you have hundreds of years of experience.”

“Yes, flying not trick flying. Very big difference there.”

Rainbow waved a hoof,

“Don’t worry, with me teaching you you’ll be flying like a pro in no time,” Rainbow suddenly frowned, “horseapples I have work today.”

The ponies at the table chuckled.

“Oh well, I’ll pick you up at three okay? Should be done by with cloud clearing by then.”

The demon smiled,

“I look forward to it Rainbow.”

He then turned towards Twilight,

“And I assume I’ll spend the next few hours with you Twilight?”

The unicorn nodded eagerly.

***

A few hours later Twilight and Asmodeus were once again alone in the library. They were currently sprawled out on the couch, Twilight happily laying with her back on his massive chest. The demon was happily burying his muzzle in Twilight’s mane, reveling in her scent.

“So what do you have on your mind Twilight?” he whispered into her ear.

Twilight meeped as he hit a particularly sensitive spot just behind her ear..

“If you don’t mind, I was wondering about your magic?”

“Specifically?”

The unicorn meeped again,

“Why it feels different that other types of magic.”

“Hmmm. very well.”

The demon’s horn lit up and a picture began to from in the air above the two. The familiar shape of a pentagram was drawn in red light.

“I’m sure you are already familiar with this symbol.”

Twilight nodded,

“Yes, its a pentagram, the symbol most commonly associated with demons.”

The demon grumbled.

“That is wrong, it is the symbol of all magic. Drawing it serves as a focus, and it is necessary to accumulate the needed amount of power to summon a demon, that is why they are often connected together.”

Words began to appear at each of the points: Harmony, Chaotic, Dark, Demonic, and Alicorn, Alicorn was at the top of the star.

“These are the five types of magic Twilight. They are all connected and all are extremely powerful.”

The word “harmony:” changed from red to rainbow colored. An aura of pure happiness and contentedness spread throughout the room, bringing a smile to Twilight’s face.

“You are most familiar with The Magic of Harmony. It draws its strength from the connection between beings. Everything from gravity to light binds things together. Its pillars are, Honesty, Kindness, Loyalty, Laughter, and Generosity. It keeps order in the world. The strongest power, one you know intimately, is friendship. There is little stronger in this world than the bonds between friends, as evidenced by the power of the Elements.”

The letters in “Chaotic” suddenly started to split apart. Each moving in a direction of their own, strangely distorting the air around it, causing all sorts of weird patterns to emerge.

“Chaotic magic, on the other hoof, draws its power by breaking those bonds. It is similar to when you digest food, the act of breaking the bonds between the molecules releases energy, which your body feeds and grows on, it is the same for practitioners of Chaos magic. If Discord had managed to fully corrupt you and your friends he would have become immensely powerful, but thankfully you pulled through.”

Next, “Dark” drew her attention. It seemed to suck the life and light out of air surrounding it.

“Dark magic, which once again you have experience in draws power by sucking the life force out of living things. You saw this with the Crystal Ponies and Sombra. The ponies were lethargic, they had no energy. Sombra was feasting on it, stealing it from them. However, this magic is no more 'evil', than a predator in the wild. It merely is. What makes magic good or evil is how you use it.”

Now “Demonic” started glowing. It seemed to give power to the very air around it, a myriad of emotions flooded into Twilight. Pride, Greed, Lust.

“Demonic magic, which obviously is my forte, draws power from emotions. Its pillars are the seven circles, Lust, Gluttony, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy, and Pride. It is one of the more simple ways of magic. In order for something to happen you simply must will it to be so.”

Twilight turned her head towards the demon, confusion in her eyes.

“Yes, it is confusing to you I’m sure. When you use the Magic of Harmony, there is a whole procedure of properly casting a spell. Such a thing does not exist for us, the stronger the will the stronger the magic, it is simpler.

Twilight was still confused,

“So you just want something to happen and it does?”

Asmodeus nodded.

“Can you show me?”

The demon’s face suddenly turned predatory,

“Cum”

And she did.

Twilight’s eyes opened wide as waves of pleasure suddenly crashed through her. Her mouth hung open in a breathless exclamation of shock as her body was wracked with vast amounts of pleasure, Her marehood clenched at nothing as thick juicy spurts of her girl cum erupted onto the couch. The unicorn curled in on herself as the surprise orgasm continued, moans escaping from her mouth as her mind was scrambled beyond recognition.

“Stop”

And it was over, leaving Twilight a breathless moaning wreck. She lazily looked over at the demon, who had a knowing smile on his face.

“Wow,” she said dreamily.

“Now Alicorn,” Asmodeus continued, “ is the great peacekeeper of the universe, if you will. It draws its power from the cosmos, the amount of energy there is incomprehensible. It is why the Princesses are as powerful as they are,' the demon paused for a breath, "the forces of magic are always changing, always shifting. They interact, cancel each other out, merge with each other. The possibilities are endless and the implications infinite. But, whenever one grows to powerful the Alicorns step in and restore the balance. The very act of using Alicorn magic is a feat in and of itself. If the user doesn't have balance in themselves the effects are catastrophic. Luna failed to maintain hers, and we both know what happened afterwards."

Twilight was silent, allowing the demon’s words to sink in.

“That is also the reason why the average unicorn does not know that the Alicorns use an entirely different type of magic. If a pony with enough drive and skill attempted to wield it, but lacked the necessary control, it is a slippery slope to madness. Sombra tried to harness Alicorn magic, but when he found his skill in it sorely lacking, he turned to dark magic to satisfy his hunger for power instead."

Twilight shifted her head and looked at the demon,

“So do you only use Demonic magic?”

The demon shook his head,

“It is merely the one I am best with. I am capable of using the other three, but my skill in them is pitiful. You are probably are more competent in their use than I. But, there are a fair number of tricks I learned with demonic magic.”

(Tentacle Start)

The demon in behind Twilight suddenly disappeared, and the unicorn fell onto the couch with a soft thump. Grumbling in annoyance she turned around to yell at the demon but shut her mouth when she saw the red sparkling cloud near the ceiling. It looked extremely similar to NIghtmare Moon’s transformation, and on second thought it was probably the exact same thing.

Two tendrils descended slowly, stopping right in front of her faze. They lazily swayed about, as if they were staring at her curiously. Twilight giggled and reached out a hoof curiously. One of them moved forwards to meet her and the unicorn giggled again once she touched it. The tendril was solid, and when it touched her it had a slightly tingling feel to it. The feeling spread through her leg, making her muscles relax slightly.

Twilight yelped as the second tendril brushed along her side, the feeling of relaxation spreading in waves across her body. Her legs sagged and the tendril swiftly darted under her barrel to make sure she didn’t fall. She giggled once again as the tendril slowly started to wrapped itself around her.

She began to take less and less of her weight on her legs, allowing the tendril to support her. The first tendril still swayed about in front of her face, just passively observing. A third and fourth tendril descended, joining their twin in wrapping around the mare. A few seconds later Twilight realized she was no longer supporting her weight at all, and the tendrils soon began to lift her carefully off the ground.

The tendrils rippled around her, massaging the unicorn. Twilight moaned in contentment, every trace of stress in her body was slowly being worked out of her. Her muscles were becoming completely limp, she could barely lift her legs if she tried.

“What are you thinking of? Twilight asked the tendril in front of her, already knowing the answer. It moved forward and traced the unicorns jawline, Twilight could see the demon’s smirk in her mind’s eye. She rolled her eyes,

“Fine, go ahead.”

The tendrils gave no vocal acknowledgement, but the additional ones that descended from the ceiling was enough for Twilight to get the message.

Two tendrils moved in from behind. Twilight moaned as she felt them trace up her inner thighs, collecting her expelled juices. They reached her swollen marehood and immediately began swirling around. They masterfully teased her, wringing needy moans from the mare. They would dart it and slightly penetrate her, and as soon as she braced herself for a plunge they would pull away, the mare squirmed every time.

Two more tendrils wrapped around her hind legs and pulled them apart. Twilight’s nether lips spread open and a thick dollop of her juices plopped onto the floor below. She could feel her marehood winking in the cool air. A tendril immediately began grinding itself against her. Twilight shivered in pleasure as it ground back and forth. Its texture was smooth and solid, and it pulsed with energy. Twilight felt a steady current of pleasure wind its way through her, sending bolts careening across her body.

The two tendrils from earlier made their appearance once again. One of them deftly maneuvered around the mares clit, touching it only at the perfect times. The second was dancing around her rosebud, occasionally putting pressure on the opening. Just as it was about to give in the tendril would pull away, and the process would repeat. Another tendril pulled her tail upwards, exposing the debauchery taking place in the mare’s crotch for all to see.

They held her there for an incalculable amount of time, reducing the mae into a quivering mass of need and desire. The room became flooded with the smell of Twilight’s leaking marehood, the heady scent smothering the odor of parchment and dust.

The mare was writhing in the tendrils iron grasp, doing her best to force herself backwards as one approached her entrance, desperate for her to finally start fucking her. She could almost feel Asmodeus’ deep chuckle as the tendril would just pull away.

“Asmodeus..” Twilight forced out, “stop teasing me.”

Obeying her request the three tendrils surrounding her sopping slit pulled away. Twilight moaned at their departure, but swiftly felt one start to press against her opening. The mare threw her head back in pleasure as she felt it push forward, spreading her nether lips around it.

As soon as it entered her it began to squirm around, grinding itself against her inner walls as it plunged inwards. At first Twilight thought it was random, but it soon became apparent that every move of the tendril was perfectly calculated. Every sweet spot that Twilight had was being hit, driving the mare up the wall in pleasure. Down and down the tendril went, burying itself in the mare’s depths.

Eventually it hit bottom, bumping up against Twilight’s cervix. Without losing any momentum it pulled back until only the tip was in the mare. And with little mercy it buried itself again. It drove forward with infinite force, squirming all the while. The mare’s back arched as the tendril plowed into her, loud breathy moans escaping from her lips.

The tendril soon built up a rapid pace, fucking the suspended mare with a speed that would make Rainbow Dash jealous. It continued to pulse with energy, sending sharp spikes of pleasure up the mare’s spine. The tendril wrapped around her tail would yank back slightly as the one in her snatch thrust forward, rocking the mare back and forth as she was thoroughly fucked in the air.

The mare’s front legs swung limply as her body absorbed the impact. Two tendrils soon snaked their way down and wrapped themselves around the swinging limbs, trapping the mare completely. A fresh wave of delirium washed over Twilight as she realized this, her total lack of control put her in a state of ecstasy.

A second tendril began to push itself against her rosebud, and Twilight felt her body readily comply to its demands. Her plothole spread easily as the tendril squirmed its way inside the mare. The tendril in her pussy didn’t slow its pace as the second lethargically wound into the mare. The differing rhythms of the tendrils plowing her sent Twilight’s mind into a state of overdrive.

Soon enough the tendril burying itself in her anus had reached an adequate depth and began to pull backwards at an excruciatingly slow pace. It continued this for a while, pumping itself slowly in and out of the mare, but soon enough joined its brother in the vigorous pounding it was giving the mare.

Twilight moaned lewdly as both her holes were plundered. Pleasure wracked her limp frame as wet ching noises sounded throughout the room. She could feel her feminine juices weep from her crotch, lubricating the tendrils as they went about their tasks.

She felt a poke at her mouth and opened her eyes to see a tendril seeking entrance past her lips. Twilight opened her mouth in anticipation and the tendril immediately moved forwards. Her jaw opened wide as it entered her, and the mare swirled her tongue around it. It didn’t taste like anything at first, but that soon changed as it began to secrete fluid into her mouth. Twilight moaned as the familiar taste of Asmodeus’ precum flooded her senses. It slowly began to pull in and out, until its pace was matching the savage one of the tendril buried in her marehood.

The mare was fucked like this for a good while. All three holes being thoroughly pounded. Sometimes the tendrils would fuck her in synch, rattling the mare’s body with every impact. And other times they would alternate, only a single one thrusting into her as the other pulled out.

Twilight was lost in a delirium of pleasure, happily submitting to the tendrils will. That didn’t stop her from opening her eyes in surprise as another tendril began poking at her pussy. With little warning it thrust forward in tandem with the one already fucking her. She screamed into the tendril in her mouth as she felt herself being stretched wide.

She suddenly came around them. Her inner walls clenching around the tendrils as the two of them wiggled inside her. Thick spurts of her juices erupted from her stretched cunt, as her mind was shattered. Her limp muscles tightened but the tendrils held her firm. She writhed against them but couldn’t move in the slightest, making it easy for the tendrils to continue their brutal pace.

The two buried in her snatch didn’t move in synch. Sometimes they were both thrusting into her at the same time and sometimes they were alternating. They would wiggle around while buried in her, forcing her walls to stretch. The one in her ass continued pounding her undeterred by what was going on in her other hole.

A smaller tendril wrapped itself around the mare’s protruding clit, adding to the sea of pleasure that was flooding Twilight’s mind. Sometimes it squeezed it tight, and sometimes it wiggled around it. The randomness of it was nothing short of orgasmic.

Suddenly, another tendril thrust into her ass. By this time Twilight was past higher thought, she just moaned loudly as she felt herself being stretched to new limits. The five tendrils buried in her right now fucked the mare mercilessely. She was utterly helpless in their grasp, and Twilight knew it.

The tendrils viciously ravaged the mare. Merciously pounding both of her holes as the mare hung limp in their grasp. Drops of Twilight’s juices rained down from the mare’s plundered snatch as it was pounded by the dual tendrils.

If Twilight thought that Asmodeus was finished with her she was dead wrong. A third tendril forced its way inside her pussy. She immediately came, screaming moans into tendril buried in her mouth. Her juices leaked from her plundered marehood as it clenched around the intruders. Twilight was waiting for this orgasm to end but it never did. The mass of tendrils in her continued mercilessly, drawing out her orgasm indefinitely.

If another pony walked into the library at this moment they would be greeted by a unique sight. A pulsing cloud of red energy covered the ceiling, and the resident librarian was suspended over above the room. A writhing mass of tendrils surrounded her, fucking her with intensity that would break most mares. Squelches, moans, and screams sounded throughout the room.

The combination of sensations for the mare was too much for the mare to handle, and she suddenly passed out without fanfare. The tendrils immediately stopped fucking the mare, and withdrew from her abused holes and gently deposited her on the couch. Carefully wrapping themselves from around her they placed her in a comfortable position.

The cloud itself began to collapse in on itself, and soon enough a fully formed Asmodeus glided back down to the floor. A soft snore sounded from Twilight and the demon smiled. He leaned down and gave her a chaste kiss on the forehead before his horns lit up.

He levitated the mare as he made his way up the stairs, she needed a bath.

(Tentacle End)

****

Rainbow eagerly flew down the street towards the library. She had finished work right on schedule and was ready to flying with Asmodeus. Upon reaching the door to the library she threw it open without ceremony. She was greeted by the empty main room.

Hardly slowing down she made her way up the stairs towards Twilight’s bedroom, it was the only other place they would likely be. This door she opened up more carefully, having enough tact not to barge into a bedroom at least. This time she was greeted by a much more pleasing sight.

Twilight and Asmodeus were laying on the former’s bed. Asmodeus was on his back, with Twilight chest to chest with him. A mane brush was held in one of his massive hooves, tenderly brushing out the unicorn’s mane. Quiet content moans emanated from the mare’s mouth.

“What’s up?” Rainbow asked.

Asmodeus turned his head to look at her and gave her a smile, he opened his mouth to respond but Twilight beat him to it as she turned her head as well.

“He bucked me. Alot. and I needed a bath. Just finished a little while ago.”

Rainbow chuckled,

“Sounds like you had a fun day.”

“Mmmhmm.”

Rainbow looked back at Asmodeus,

“I don’t wanna interrupt anything, but If you want to go flying nows the time.”

The demon raised an eyebrow at Twilight,

“Would you mind?”

Twilight stretched and rolled off the demon to plop onto the bed next to him,

“Nuh uh, just let me take a nap.”

The demon leaned down and gently pecked her on the lips,

“Sleep tight Twilight.”

The unicorn’s only response was to pull the blankets over herself and murmur into her pillow.

Chuckling, Asmodeus led Rainbow back down the stairs.

“So, Rainbow do you have a place in mind for flying?”

The pegasus nodded,

“Mmmhmm, its a field outside of town, I usually practice there. Not a lot of things to crash into.”

The demon gave her a flat stare.

“Oh relax, its not like we’re going to be doing real flying. Just… flying.”

The demon continued his flat stare and Rainbow rolled her eyes,

“Oh shush.”

Asmodeus shook his head,

“Alright,” he turned towards the pegasus, “picture this field in your mind.”

“Okay,” Rainbow replied. As soon as she did she felt a lurching feeling and opened her eyes to see that hey had teleported.

“Thats a useful trick,” the mare commented.

“Indeed,” came the response, “so what do you want me to do?”

Rainbow gestured towards the ski,

“I don’t know, just do your thing.”

The demon nodded.

Rainbow watched as the demon spread his stance, crouching low for a strong kickoff. He opened his massive wings, and with an immense downstroke leapt into the air. The power in his wingbeat sent a small breeze on its way past Rainbow Dash. She watched him glide around for a little bit. He was right, he really wasn’t that great of a flier. Rainbow’s well trained eye immediately picked up on many areas that he could improve on. With a quick beat of her wings she joined the demon in the air.

She easily caught up to the demon and pulled along beside him. She was flying backwards, her hooves behind her head as she gave him a smirk.

“Enjoying yourself big guy?”

Asmodeus gave her a smile as he made a wide banking curve,

“Its been a long time.”

“Really? I would think you would fly a lot during your time in Tartarus.”

Asmodeus shook his head,

“If only, flying in tartarus is complicated. I’m not allowed to tell you the reason why. And trust me, the company is much better here.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes and corkscrewed over the demon to his other side,

“Alright. Before we try anything fun, we gotta work on your technique. Start by…”

***

An hour later Rainbow had managed to work the demon into something resembling proper flight.

“This is a lot more painful than usual Rainbow,” Asmodeus said.

“Well duh, you weren’t using the right muscles in the first place. You have to build up the proper ones now. Should only take a week or so before the pain goes away.”

“Gonna be… a long week,” he forced out.

Rainbow just laughed.

“I would think somepony as old as you would have learned this stuff by now.”

“Never had much use for flying to be honest. Although I was much better at it before I was banished to Tartarus. Luna always insisted I go flying with her.”

Rainbow cocked an eyebrow to the demon,

“Luna? You know her?”

Asmodeus nodded,

“Ah, I must have only told Twilight. Yes I know your princesses we were very good friends a long time ago, but sadly we have drifted apart since Luna’s banishment to the moon. Its a shame, the Moon Princess was always the best flier out of us three. If you want a good flying partner I suggest you ask her.”

“That sucks dude, you should totally write her a letter or something. Get back in touch.”

“I suppose I could send her a message that I am here. I’ll do it later.”

“Great!”

Further conversation between the two was interrupted by a third voice calling from below,

“Hey Rainbow Dash!”

The two flying ponies looked down to see an orange pegasus filly jumping eagerly up and down. Asmodeus’ heart warmed as he saw the joy spread across Rainbow’s face. The prismatic mare immediately broke out into an astonishing array of aeronautical feats.

When Rainbow Dash said she was the “Best Flyer in Equestria” she could add “In the last 3000 years” onto the end of that and it would still be true. Nowhere in Asmodeus’ memories could he find a pony with such skill.

The pegasus was flying upwards with full speed. Asmodeus could see her twist her body, suddenly sending her into a tight spiral. On a perfect arch she did this, with enough grace for a thousand swans. When she hit to bottom of the arch she flared her wings, stopping her spin but losing none of her momentum as she went directly into a series of loops. She concluded her impromptu display by diving straight towards the filly. She rapidly lost altitude, and only a few dozen feet off the ground did she spread her wings. The mare instantly lost all forward motion inches away from the filly, where she pulled her into a headlock and playfully noogied her.

Asmodeus, in a much more controlled and leisurely manner, soon landed next to the duo. The filly was looking at him in undisguised awe,

“Whoa,” she said softly.

“Scootaloo, I’d like you to meet my…. friend Asmodeus.”

The filly confidently held out her hoof, Asmodeus reached out grasped hers in his. The fillies diminutive hoof all but disappeared in comparison.

“Hey mister. I’m Scootaloo, the most awesome pony in Ponyville, except for Rainbow Dash of course.”

Asmodeus chuckled,

“Yes, that makes sense. I’m Asmodeus a pleasure to meet you Scootaloo.”

The demon could see her eyeing his mane, wings, and dual horns. Thankfully it wasn’t a look of fear, but one of a foals curiosity.

“You can ask if you want.”

The filly immediately exploded in speech,

“Oh my god! You look so cool! With your wings and horns and mane and your so big! You must have eaten a ton of oatmeal to grow that much, maybe my parents do have a point,” she grumbled the last little bit, “Can i touch your mane? It looks just the princesses’ and I’ve always wanted to feel theirs.”

“Ummm… sure,” the demon replied as he lowered his head.

The filly ran her tiny hooves through the slowly moving mass and giggled,

“It feels so weird,” she tentatively moved her hoof to his horns, “wooooww.”

The filly stood up and walked around to his side, pulling one of his wings to her,

“Whoa, bat wings. Just like Luna’s night guards,” she looked at him in the eye, “I saw you flying earlier, you could use some practice.”

Rainbow snorted as Asmodeus rolled his eyes.

Her inspection complete Scootaloo trotted back in front of the demon,

“All in all, roughly a 9 out of 10 on the coolness scale.”

“Can I ask what a ten is?”

“Rainbow Dash”

“Ah”

Rainbow trotted around and leaned on his shoulder,

“See, not as cool as me. Jealous big guy?”

Asmodeus didn’t bother with a response.

“So where are you from?” Scootaloo asked.

Rainbow swiftly answered,

“He’s not from around here and thats why he looks so different. He’s been hanging around Ponyville the last few days. Been helping me out with a few things.”

A calculating look spread across Scootaloo’s face,

“The last few days huh?”

“Mmhmm?”

The filly’s face suddenly darkened into a cruel smirk,

“You’re Buck-Buddies aren’t you?”

A thousand years from now, Asmodeus would still wish he had a camera so he coudl have taken a picture of Rainbows face.

“Wuh? No.. we’re.. Scootaloo, do you even know what that means!?”

Scootaloo nodded,

“Uh-huh”

Rainbow was sputtering now, a massive blush on her face,

“By Celestia! Where did you learn that?”

Scootaloo shrugged,

“Picked it up when I was trying 'Cutie Mark Crusader Barmare'. I’m not that young Rainbow.”

Rainbow buried her face in her hooves and Asmodeus gently patted her on the back.

“So a twelve--”

“Twelve and a half,” interrupted the filly.

“Twelve and a half year old knows you got laid, worse things could happen.”

Rainbow sighed and looked at Scootaloo,

“Don’t go telling everypony okay Scoots?”

“Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” responded the filly with the standard gestures.

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow but didn’t question the action.

“Don’t worry Rainbow, who would I tell anyway. Sweetie Belle and Applebloom?”

“Uhh yea?”

Scootaloo scoffed,

“Don’t get me wrong Rainbow, those two are my best friends. But when it comes to this stuff, they don’t know anything. Its hilarious sometimes,” she finished with a chuckle.

“Uhhh.. good?”

“Mmmhmm,” nodded Scootaloo.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow at the demon, wondering how to continue conversation Asmodeus motioned towards the filly and flapped his wings a bit, Rainbow got the message.

“So Scootaloo? You want Asmodeus to take you flying?”

***

Asmodeus walked into Rainbow’s cloud house, the feeling of finishing a hard workout fresh in his body.

“That filly reminds me of you.”

Rainbow nodded,

“Mmmhmm, I’m kind of her surrogate big sister. Gonna really teach her how to fly once her wings finally grow in.”

The archdemon sagged onto Rainbow’s couch,

“Good, but I think I’m going to go take a nap right now.”

Without missing a beat Rainbow trotted towards her bedroom and called out over her shoulder,

“You do that, I’m going to go take a bath. You can join me if you want.”

The mare continued into her bathroom, immediately turning on the water. The bath itself was fairly large, Rainbow loved to just soak in it after a hard day’s work. She turned around and saw a wrapped gift basket filled with all types of shampoos, conditioners, and soaps. A card was tied to it with a ribbon, which Rainbow picked up and read.

Rainbow, since you’ve decided to start taking care of yourself, I figured you may need these supplies. I sent a variety so you can find the one that works best. Enjoy!

Your friend,

Rarity

A smile spread across the pegasus’ face, generous indeed. She reached out a hoof to begin to unwrap the basket but froze when a massive hoof planted itself in front of her. Rainbow moaned when she felt the immense weight of Asmodeus suddenly press her into the counter, the demon leaned down and began to deftly toy with her ears.

“You should know better than to tease me Rainbow,” he rumbled, “Because you’re going to get exactly what you asked for.”

The pinned pegasus shivered as the demon’s voice reverberated through her.

“Who says... I didn’t know what I was doing?”

The demon’s chest vibrated as he let chuckled deeply,

“Good,” his horns lit up and the gift basket swiftly unwrapped itself, “what do we have here?”

“Rarity sent up some bath supplies, should probably thank her at some point.”

“I think that can wait, at least for a little while.”

“Uhhhh huh,” Rainbow moaned out.

“Lets see what we have here…” Asmodeus said as bottle after bottle of expensive product floated up to him. A few caps were unscrewed here and there, Rainbow could hear his sounds of approval and disapproval as he inspected each one.

“This should be adequate, if only i had some Roaman bath oils, those were nothing short of divine,” he said as a mass of bottles floated over to the bath tub, which was now adequately filled. Rainbow swiftly found herself being carefully levitated over towards the bath.

“Now, I may not have learned how to fly or cook during my time in harems, but learning how to properly bathe a mare, that was a necessity.”

The demon dipped his hoof in the water, checking the temperature. It was a tad too cold but a brief burst of magic fixed that. The demon gently lowered Rainbow into the bath. The mare sighed in contentment as she sunk into the water, the warmth of it seeping into her muscles.

The demon swiftly entered the bath after her. He pulled the mare to him, enveloping her with his legs. He began to scoop up water and deposit it on the mare, making sure she was thoroughly wetted. As he did so he lightly massaged her, working out the kinks she picked up during her day.

He levitated over a bottle,

“This is the first of three rinses for your mane.”

He squirted a fair amount into his hoof and replaced the bottle onto the lip of the tub. The demon skillfully lathered up the mare’s mane. Running his hooves through it, working out tangles and knots as he did so. Rainbow leaned farther and farther back into him as he massaged her scalp.

He quietly began to sing, in a language lone forgotten by ponykind. The words were soft and powerful, resounding throughout the bathroom. They carried a tone of protectiveness, and companionship. It sounded like a lullaby.

The mare sank deeper and deeper into the demon’s chest. The soft rumbling of his chest sending pleasant vibrations through her. She let out a tired breath and a content smile spread across her face.

He rinsed the first lather out of the mare’s mane and swiftly began the second. It was much the same process as the first. Rainbow found herself somewhere in between sleeping and awake, aware of the world around her but not exactly processing it. The third lather quickly came and went.

“Rainbow,” Asmodeus said softly.

The mare in question jolted slightly,

“Say whuh?” came the well articulated response.

“Your mane is done, time to do your coat. I need you to stand up and lean over the lip of the tub.”

Rainbow nodded lethargically and did as the demon asked, the room seemed empty without his singing,.

“Theres only one wash that would work correctly on your coat in the basket.”

Rainbow chuckled,

“Don’t let Rarity here you say that.”

“Oh, don’t take it the wrong way, I believe the note said she sent a variety, she knew that a fair amount weren’t going to work,” he replied as he held himself over the mare.

The demon uncapped the bottle and poured a liberal amount onto the mare’s back and sides. He carefully began to work it into her, this time it really was a massage as he did so. His hooves pressed deeply into her sides, masterfully working out every last bit of tension she had. Knots she had had for years suddenly found themselves dissipated.

Her coat gradually became slick with the wash, her cyan fur adopting a small sheen. His hooves glided over her shoulders and down her legs.Rainbow moaned softly as her muscles slowly relaxed.

Asmodeus’ hooves moved down her sides, nearing her flank. He payed special attention to her cutie marks. Tracing the sensitive mark, sending stray pulses of pleasure up through the mare. Rainbow felt her marehood begin to swell and leak. The demon’s hooves moved lower, not inches from her core.

“Mmm, I’m trying to clean you Rainbow, and you’ve gone and made a mess of yourself back here,” the demon said as he idly brushed a hoof over the mares dripping center. Rainbow shivered at the contact, and pushed herself back slightly, silently begging for more.

The demon chuckled,

“I suppose I could oblige you.”

His hoof began dancing over the mare’s weeping slit. Brushing it in just the right places to slowly build of the pressure inside of her. His second hoof still idly traced her cutie mark, the tip of the lightning bolt was especially sensitive. With seemingly little effort the demon was playing Rainbow Dash like a fiddle.

The demon proved adept at pleasing a mare with a single hoof as any other thing he did. Rainbow had no idea that a hoof could be as pleasurable as his was, her experience with her own was sorely lacking in comparison.

The demon’s hoof was already covered in the sheen of the wash, but the mare’s own oil soon added to it. The mare’s juices were running in small rivulets down her legs, pooling in the bathtub below.

When Rainbow came it did not come with any screams or cries of pleasure, in fact she did it almost calmy. Fresh rivulets of her juices leaked from her, bathing her crotch in her need. Small, sweet moans emanated from Rainbow. Her muscles tightened as much as they could, but the earlier massage had worked them into an almost catatonic state.

Rainbow felt the demon shift, repositioning himself at her entrance. She tensed slightly as she felt the demon’s massive cock trace its way up her thighs, but as soon as the flared head poked at her entrance she relaxed. With little fanfare Asmodeus pushed forward, spreading the mare’s nether lips obscenely around him.

A fresh wave of her juices wept from her spread snatch, thoroughly lubricating the invading head. He speared her at a leisurely place, his immense tool forcing its way inside. Rainbow’s inner walls rippled around the demon’s cock, the mare herself squirmed slightly asse was filled with the demon’s cock once again.

Eventually Asmodeus hilted himself in the pegasus, his great heavy balls pressing against the mare’s crotch. They both let out a collective sigh as they relished in the feeling. The mare’s flesh rippling and clenching around his length, her unique tightness tightness gripping him with surprising strength. Rainbow was letting out little mews of pleasure as the demon’s rod twitched inside her. She could feel his heartbeat through his cock, reverberating throughout her entire body.

With extraordinary slowness he pulled back, his cock reappearing from the mare’s depths, thoroughly covered in her feminine nectar. The demon reached his front legs around the mare, holding her close to his chest as he speared her once again.

Rainbow sighed blissfully as she felt herself being filled once again, the demon’s glorious stallionhood sending otherworldly pleasure lancing up her spine. She could smell her need in the air, the thick scent mixing with that of the shampoo in a heady combination.

Eventually the demon’s balls once again pressed into the mares crotch and Rainbow mewed in contentment. She felt herself shudder around his indomitable length and heard him rumble in reply.

He repeated this languid penetration over and over again. Rainbow was helpless underneath the demon’s weight, but did her best to move back against the demon. She wanted to buck back into him, forcing his glorious cock into her, but the demon held her still.

“Asmodeus,” Rainbow moaned out, “Harder…”

The demon didn’t respond verbally, but the next thrust came just a tad faster.

Rainbow felt the demon’s powerful muscles begin to clench and release, long, drawn out strokes making her whimper in pleasure every time he hilted i her. The slow and steady pace was so different from their precious fucks that it was an entirely almost like an entirely new experience,.

Over the next few minutes Asmodeus slowly increased his pace, but kept if far short of the vigorous pace from the last few nights. He reached a hoof down and began to toy with the mare’s clit, diddling it idly as he fucked her. He felt the mare shiver below him as the new source of pleasure added t the sensations she was already feeling.

Rainbow was lost in a delirium of pleasure. She didn’t know what she wanted anymore. She remembered the transcendent pleasure Asmodeus could give when he fucked her hard, but this languorous pace was so… different. The mare couldn’t decide which she liked more, but soon decided that it didn’t really matter.

She could feel her marehood quivering with every thrust. The slow pace allowed to absorb every detail of what was happening to her. Every ridge, every little vein on the monster cock spreading her she could feel. The feeling of the massive head grinding against her inner walls, hitting every sweet spot with little effort was indescribable.The slightly rough texture of the hoof casually diddling her clit, and the intermittent pressure of heavy balls pressing against her groin, by Celestia she could feel.

The demon watched in glee as the mare squirmed underneath him, writhing under the influx of sensations. This was one thing that he truly enjoyed, the feeling of a mare being overwhelmed. Showing them just how beautiful and pleasurable sex can be. Sex was his talent but this was his purpose. He leaned down and whispered into Rainbow’s ears,

“What do you want Rainbow?”

Amidst small grunts and moans Rainbow responded,

“Don’t care.”

The demon grinned and pulled out of Rainbow, who immediately whined at the cock’s departure. Without slowing down the demon turned her over so she was on her back and picked her up. Twisting around he sat down on the lip of the tub, plopping Rainbow into his lap. His massive rod was trapped in between them.

“Not a bad choice,” Rainbow said as Asmodeus’ powerful legs lifted her up. A few seconds later she was positioned precariously above the demon’s tool, the head just slightly spreading her lower lips. The two of them stared into each others eyes, watching the others reaction.

The demon slowly lowered the mare, reveling in the crushing tightness of the mare’s snatch. Rainbow herself sighed contentedly as the familiar feeling of being split open by the demonic rod once again washed over her. The penetration was excruciatingly slow, inch after inch of cock burrowed into the mare. Great rivulets of Rainbow’s juices were weeping from her, covering the demon’s crotch in a sheen of sex and girlcum.

Eventually Rainbow’s snatch had taken it all, and her groin met the demon’s. They both let out shuddering sighs as the sensations rolled over them once more.

Rainbow wrapped her legs around the Demon’s shoulders as he began to lift her up and down. Their entwined crotches exuded the sounds and smells of sex. Wet squelching noises accompanied the soft pat pat pat of Asmodeus’ balls hitting Rainbow’s flank. Their wet coats were covered in soap and sex, making the friction between them almost nonexistent.

The two of them wordlessly leaned forward and captured each other’s lips in a kiss. Rainbow tried to force her tongue into Asmodeus’ mouth, but was wildly outmatched by the demon’s lithe muscle. It easily danced around Rainbow’s, gently pushing its way into the mare’s mouth.

Asmodeus let out a deep moan into the kiss as their fucking continued. He began to lift the mare up and down faster and faster, wrangling cries of pleasure from her. He wrapped the mares tail around a hoof, using it as leverage to start pumping the mare harder. The sounds of their mating slowly gained in volume. The two of them were moaning and groaning into their heated kiss, their dancing tongues switching from one mouth to the other.

Asmodeus’ cock suddenly hit a particularly sensitive spot in the mares snatch and Rainbow broke their lips’ embrace to let out a loud squeal of pleasure. Without missing a beat the demon began giving the mare small lovebites up and down her neck. Rainbow rested her head on the demon’s shoulder, shuddering in pleasure as the demon fucked her.

Over the next few minutes the demon picked up the speed, but this time reached the intense pace from the past nights. Rainbow’s flank was little more than a cyan blur as it rode the demon’s cock. Rainbow bit the demon’s shoulder as an orgasm began to build deep inside of her.

The demon reached down and began knead the mare’s toned ass as he lifted her up and down, the glorious flesh was perfect. It was not as jiggly or pillowy as other mares, it was deliciously tight underneath his hooves. The perfect combination of athleticism and feminism combined in one two-cheeked package.

The sound of flesh hitting flesh sounded through the room, combining with Rainbow’s moans and Asmodeus’ grunts in a symphony of sex. The water in the tub, now thoroughly polluted with Rainbows’ juices, was rocking back and forth with the intensity of the pair’s fucking.

The feeling was too much for Rainbow, she suddenly came with the force of a freight train. Wave after wave of pleasure washed over the mare. Her feminine juices erupting from her cunt to splash into the tub below. She arched her back and screamed her pleasure to the heavens as her mind was scrambled by the indescribable amount of pleasure crashing over her.

Her orgasm triggered Asmodeus’ as pussy tightened immeasurably in its quest to milk the cum out of him. The demon slammed her down on his cock, hilting in her one last time before the first rope of cum shot out. Rainbow screamed again as she felt herself being pumped full of the demonic cum. The massive warmth of it pooling in her womb, filling it completely in the first shot. The two of them held each other in death grips as rope after rope of cum forced its way into the mare. The sheer amount of it caused a visible bulge to form on Rainbows abdomen. Eventually their orgasms died down, and the ponies muscles relaxed. Rainbow was delirious, reveling in the feeling of the mass of cum sloshing around in her.

With a small groan Asmodeus started to lift her off his cock but Rainbow held herself down,

“Just let me sit here for a while, okay big guy?” she said.

The demon smiled,

“Of course.”

Author's Note

Okay, I managed to free up enough time to pump this chapter out. The next one is going to take a while as I'm going to go through the entirety of this story and re-work/write bits of it so I can get the quality up, so keep an eye out for that. So if you readers see anything in any of the chapters that jumps out at you as something that could use some improvement either PM me or put it in the comments. The next chapter has a clop scene in it that I am really looking forward to writing and want to get my skills up before I attempt to write it. Another reason for this is that I don't really have an outline yet for Day Three, and I'd rather not wing it.

So, thats about it for now,
Gold4tune out.

Day Two: Part Two

After Rainbow’s and Asmodeus’ tryst, the latter had to give the former a second bath. Not that either of them was complaining.

It took them a fair bit of time, but eventually they managed to clean themselves adequately for dinner. They were only running a few minutes late by the time they made it back to the library, the two of them landing with soft thumps as they hit the ground.

Rainbow, with her usual tactfulness, threw open the door to the library and strode in, startling Twilight and Applejack. The two other mares had been laying together on the floor in front of the fire, with Twilight doing her best to give the apple farmer a massage.

“Wassup?” Rainbow called out.

The two mares on the floor recovered from their shock and gave the pegasus matching glares,

“My door isn’t made to be slammed like that Rainbow,” Twilight said flatly.

Rainbow rolled her eyes,

“It can survive Pinkie, I think it can survive me.”

Applejack looked back over her shoulder at the unicorn,

“Shes got a point Twi.”

Twilight huffed,

“Fine, whatever you say,” she then cleared her throat and looked at the clock on the wall, “Well, its just past 6, we’re surprisingly on schedule, which means its time for dinner.”

Rainbow clacked her hooves together,

“Awesome, cause I’m totally starving right now.”

“We can go to the cafe in town, food there is pretty good,” Applejack added.

Twilight looked up at Asmodeus,

“Are you okay with that?”

The demon nodded,

“Of course.”

The unicorn smiled and got to her hooves, helping Applejack up after she did so.

“Great! lets go then,” she continued as she led the way out the doors onto the streets of ponyville.

The others soon fell into line next to her, Asmodeus and Applejack on one side and Rainbow on the other. The archdemon was drawing more than a few stares from the common folk, after all it’s not everyday a giant, flame maned, dual horned pony walks down the street with the Elements of Harmony. But thankfully, the whole “running in terror” thing that the town seems so fond of was absent for the night, probably because Noteworthy was keeping the resident Flower Ponies busy.

That being said, more than a few mares were staring a tad longer than what was appropriate, causing the Elements to slowly press closer and closer to the archdemon. To Asmodeus, this was pretty tame compared to the last few times he was seen in public, no mares were presenting themselves to him in the middle of the street at least.

“They’re totally jealous,” Rainbow said with a smirk.

“Well, I wonder why that is,” Applejack sarcastically replied.

“Cause we got a bucking incubus next to us,” Rainbow explained, either not hearing the sarcasm or just ignoring it.

Asmodeus chose this moment speak,

“It is not only the mares who are jealous.”

His companion’s brows furrowed as they looked around once again. Sure enough, the resident stallions of Ponyville were giving them nearly the same look. The group shared a quiet chuckle at this as they approached the cafe, the maitre d’ gave them a cursory glance as they approached. His gaze lingered on Asmodeus’ wings and horns.

“Good evening,” he said respectfully.

“Hey there!” Twilight said happily, “Table for four please.”

The maitre d’ gave them a curt bow.

“Of course madam, if you would follow me please,” he said as he levitated a set of menus up next to him.

The group followed him as he led the way to an outside table, located next to an oak tree.

“Is this table adequate?” the maitre d’ asked.

The 4 of them nodded and soon sat around the table, Twilight sitting across from Asmodeus and the others sitting on either side of him. The quickly began to browse through the menus.

“So what looks good Asmodeus?” Twilight asked.

The demon hmmmed and pointed at the menu,

“This dandelion and mixed green quiche looks delicious, and I can’t say I’ve had it before.”

Further conversation was halted when a low voice spoke from behind them,

“Who’s your friend Applejack?”

The ponies sitting down looked up to see a butter yellow pegasus leaning against a large red stallion.

“Oh, hey Big Mac, didn’t expect to see you here,” Applejack said a tad sheepishly.

“Just finished up ma’ dinner with Fluttershy, thought it would be nice to drop in and say hello.”

Asmodeus looked at the stallion, the familial relation with Applejack was obvious, the cutie mark only solidified that. He was big, for a normal pony, and Asmodeus knew better than toi be on the receiving end of one of his kicks. That being said, and with no no disrespect towards him, it was his date that truly drew the attention. The pegasus practically screamed beauty, and possessed a natural grace that some mares would kill for. She caught site of Asmodeus’ staring at him and pushed herself tighter to her stallion, taking shelter in his shoulder.

“Wassup Fluttershy!” Rainbow greeted.

The shy mare looked through her mane at the intimidating archdemon sitting with her friends,

“Who’s your friend?” Fluttershy asked softly.

“Oh, hes a friend of Twilight’s from Canterlot. Foreign exchange student or something like that. He came and helped with our heats.”

Rainbow chose to tell Fluttershy the story that they came up with instead of the truth. Telling the shy pegasus that there was a demon walking around Ponyville, and boning her friends, was not going to be good to her mental health.

Fluttershy’s eyes opened wide as they switched from her friends to Asmodeus, and back again as a roaring blush invaded her face.

“Oh my…”

Rainbow lowered her voice conspiratorially.

“I bet’cha 10 bits that mine is bigger than yours…” she teased as she wiggled her eyebrows.

Fluttershy let out a small eep in embarrassment, but before Rainbow could laugh at her friend’s reaction, Applejack kicked her under the table. The pegasus let out a yelp of pain and shot a glare towards the farmer as she rubbed her sore shin.

“I was just joking,” Rainbow muttered under her breath.

Asmodeus chuckled,

“I’m Asmodeus, its a pleasure to meet you both.”

Big Macintosh looked at Asmodeus, an unspoken conversation passing between the two. The demon nodded and turned towards the mares sitting down,

“If you would excuse me,” he said as he stood up. Big Mac nuzzled Fluttershy gently then gave him a nod and the two stallions walked to a secluded section of the restaurant.

“Oh, I hope they get along,” Fluttershy said softly.

“Pppshhh,” Rainbow cackled, “those two bastions of masculinity? it’ll be fine.”

Applejack opened her mouth to scold Rainbow, but before she could another stallion’s voice interrupted her.

“Well, if it isn’t Rainbow Crash.”

***

Asmodeus followed the farmer, and eventually he turned around looked at the demon up and down.

“Now, listen here. Granny Smith told me what you are, and while I can’t say that its what I would have done, I’m not gonna judge. But immortal demon or not if you hurt my sister, I hurt you.”

The demon bowed his head submissively,

“Understood.”

Big Mac nodded.

Asmodeus looked back up,

“Oh, and a word of advice.”

Big Mac raised an eyebrow.

“You have a beautiful marefriend, treat her right and with respect, but I’m sure you know that already”

Big Mac nodded and the two turned to head back towards the table but Asmodeus held up a hoof to block Big Mac,

“But a little harder never hurt anypony.”

The farmer’s eyes narrowed slightly at the demon, but something drew his gaze away. Raising an eyebrow Asmodeus turned and caught sight of what Big Mac was staring at.

Standing next to the table were three pegasus stallions, none of them looking too bright. Applejack, Rainbow, and Twilight were standing in front of a cowering Fluttershy, indignation written across their faces. The stallions had lecherous grins aimed towards the mares.

Big Mac felt anger welling up inside him at the sight, and made to move forward but stopped as a strange feeling wrapping around him stopped. It felt like a heavy wool blanket being draped across him, slightly smothering but not exactly dangerous. Other patrons in the restaurant also must have felt it as conversation slowly died down to nothing. The farmer suddenly saw Asmodeus step past him towards the mares.

Every step the demon took seemed to echo through the air, thump... thump… thump, as he approached in slow measured steps. Big Nac swiftly followed him, unsure of what was going on in the demon’s head.

“...so come with us, and we’ll show you what real stallions can do,” the leader finished, a brown pegasus with a tan mane.

The girls heard the stallion’s approach and gave their faces broke out into smiles. Fluttershy, for her part, immediately dove into Big Mac’s chest, wrapping her hooves around him as she held him tight.

“Sorry ladies,” Asmodeus said, ignoring the annoyed looks the stallions sent his way, “did I miss anything?”

Rainbow opened her mouth to reply, but one of the cronies cut her off,

“Yea, you missed the part we’re you should have left, so step off.”

Rainbow cringed, the last thing she wanted on her hooves was a truly angry archdemon on her hooves, even if the anger was directed to tools like these. But, to her relief Asmodeus merely raised an eyebrow and turned his head towards the goon,

“Oh, I’m sorry I didn’t see you there,” he held out a hoof in greeting, “I am Asmodeus, can I have the pleasure of your name?”

“It’s Dumbell, now get lost,” the leader indignantly replied.

Twilight bit her lip and looked at the demon, she knew what this blanket feeling was. Demon’s are creatures of emotion, and when one is powerful enough it physically manifests. The haze that descended over the mare’s minds during sex with the archdemon was an example of that, but this feeling was not lust, no.. this feeling was anger, and if the demon truly lost his temper, it would not be a pretty sight.

“I apologize, but I cannot simply ‘get lost’, as you eloquently put it, I promised these mares a fun night, and I intend to keep it,” Asmodeus simply replied.

Dumbbell guffawed and turned to one of his cronies,

“Heh, looks like the only pony Rainbow Crash could get something from is a freak!”

The mare in question immediately shrank into herself slightly, a chink in her armor once again being exposed. Seeing this, Asmodeus’ mane began to flow more wildly, with stray archs of it splitting off into tongues of flame.

“Do not insult those who are your betters. You have no place here, leave.”

Dumbbell actually laughed at this, full and deep-bodied.

“Listen bud, you may be big, but there’s three of us and only one of you.”

The demon sighed,

“I have no quarrel with you, do not give me one.”

The three pegasi flared their wings out threateningly.

“Oh, you got one buddy,” Dumbbell growled out.

The patrons of the restaurant looked on in fear, the three stallions were big, but none of them knew what the newcomer was capable of. But most could at least guess, if not from his size, but at least by the aura of power that he emanated that he was not a pony that you would want to mess with.

The demon closed his eyes took a deep breath, and as he let it out his mane calmed back down to its original serene state. The smothering field of anger dissipated, and the ponies in the restaurant suddenly realised how much easier to breath it was.

“Forgive me,” Asmodeus said, “I nearly lost my temper there,” he opened his eyes and stared at Dumbbell, “There is no quarrel. leave in peace.”

Dumbell was having none of it, with a sudden blur, he launched themselves at Asmodeus. The stallion leading with a massive punch connecting straight into the demon’s jaw. It connected with an audible crunch, a sneer locked onto the stallion’s face. His expression soon faded into confusion as Asmodeus just stared flatly at him.

“I’m sorry, is there something you needed from me?” the demon asked politely.

Dumbbell pulled his hoof back and looked at it curiously for a few seconds, seeing nothing out of the ordinary he launched it back into Asmodeus’ face. Once again a cringe inducing crunch sounded throughout the room, but the demon still was unphased.

“Are you done yet?”

With a cry of rage Dumbbell started punching the demon as fast as he could. He obviously had some measure of training as he was able to put a significant amount of power into the jabs. His friends soon joined him, kicking and punching Asmodeus as hard as they could. The sounds of flesh impacting flesh sounded through the restaurant, but soon began to be overrun by the sounds of laughter.

The other patrons in the restaurant found the sight to be extremely humorous. Three full grown stallions wailing on somepony, who by all accounts should be in an extreme amount of pain right now, was simply standing there with a bored look on his face.

The goons latched onto him, trying wrestle Asmodeus to the ground. The demon rolled his eyes, and began walking out of the mess of tables. His wasn’t affected at all by the additional weight as he carefully maneuvered around other patrons, taking care not to allow one of his assailants flailing limbs to hit one.

When he was a suitable distance away from everypony else, his horns flashed brightly for a second and the stallions were thrown from his body. With a loud grunt, the stallions impacted the ground, rolling slightly before they stopped.

With matching groans they heaved themselves to their hooves.

“Lets see how cocky you are if the Princess is here!”

“Its ‘Princesses’. You may go.”

With that dismissal the stallion shot into the air, quickly followed by his two friends. Asmodeus’ eyes followed them as they rocketed towards Canterlot. After they were an adequate distance away Asmodeus turned towards the mares,

“I apologize, I should have had my temper under better control..”

Further conversation was halted by Rainbow suddenly bolting forward and wrapping her legs around him, hugging him with all her strength. She buried her face in his shoulder and started muttering half formed ‘thank you’s. The demon smiled gently and lifted a hoof to pat the mare on the back. The other patrons in the restaurant looked on in shock at the scene. It was not everyday the resident daredevil showed her emotional side.

“Well, I’ve seen enough,” Big Mac said as he turned to the demon, “Me and Fluttershy will be heading off now. Take care of my sister ya hear?”

Asmodeus nodded and watched as Fluttershy bent down and whispered something into Rainbow’s ear. After which she looked up at the demon and gave him a radiant smile.

“Thank you,” she said simply, which coming from a mare like her spoke volumes.

Asmodeus gave her a nod and watched as she left the restaurant with Big Mac. A sniffle suddenly drew his attention back to the mare who was burrowed into his chest.

“Rainbow,” he said softly, “are you okay?”

He could feel her nod into his shoulder.

A polite cough from the side drew his attention to the maitre d’ who had a slightly annoyed had a slightly annoyed look on his face.

“As valiant as your actions are sir, you’re disturbing the other patrons. I must ask to to retake your seat, your food shall be out shortly.

“Of course,” the demon replied courteously.

“Come Rainbow,” he cooed as he guided the mare back to her seat. Applejack and Twilight swiftly joined them at the table once again, comfortingly patting the pegasus on her back. She had slight red wings around her eyes, but gave them a small smile.

“Sorry,” she said softly, “those guys just… yea.”

Twilight smiled,

“Well, don’t worry Rainbow, we’re here for you.”

Rainbow smiled, for real this time,

“Yea I know.”

*****

A short while later their food arrived, and the group promptly dug in. After a few minutes, a spill, and the mysterious disappearance of half of Asmodeus’ quiche, their group was approached by two mares.

“Pardon me,” a cultured voice spoke from behind them. Asmodeus turned to see a posh looking grey earth pony wearing a pink bowtie, and a white unicorn with a crazy looking electric blue mane behind her.

“Greetings,” Asmodeus said with a smile, “can I help you?”

“Ohh umm…” the mare’s voice railed off as she looked the archdemon up and down, a slight blush creeping into her cheeks.

The unicorn chose this moment to step up and elbow the earth pony in the side. She let out a yelp as the bone impacted her side and glared at the unicorn.

“What Tavi here is trying to say: is thanks for driving those plothol--”

“Ah-hem,” the other mare interrupted.

The unicorn rolled her eyes.

“Those guys away. They come around every year, trying to find some easy plot when a lot of the town is in heat. About buc-”

“Ah-hem”

“About time somepony chased them out.”

Asmodeus gave them a polite bow of his head,

“You gratitude is appreciated. May I have the pleasure of your names?”

The unicorn smirked confidently,

“Name’s Vinyl Scratch, or DJ-Pon3 when i’m performing,” she threw a hoof arond the other mare’s shoulder and pulled her to her, “and this is Octavia Philharmonica, but I just call her Tavi.”

Asmodeus’ smiled,

“I’m Asmodeus, pleasure to meet you.”

Vinyl bit her lip, she obviously had something she wanted to ask. The demon raised an eyebrow,

“Is there a problem?”

“Umm. Dude. Don’t take this the wrong way, but can I touch your mane?”

Octavia shot a glare at her friend, but the unicorn still looked at Asmodeus with hopeful eyes. The demon chuckled and shrugged,

“If you want,” he said as he dipped his head down.

Sure enough, he soon felt the unicorn’s hoof begin running through his mane, she had a look that was exactly the same as Scootaloo’s from earlier.

“Dude, this is awesome.”

A few seconds later the unicorn withdrew her hoof.

“Sweet, thats another thing checked off my bucket list.”

The demon rolled his eyes at the unicorns childish antics, as did Octavia.

“I apologize for my friend, she’s tends to get a bit childish.. all the time,” the cultured mare said with a small groan.

“Nah,” Vinyl interjected, “I just finished another song so I’m running on a little music high right now.”

“Ah, musicians, what instruments do you two play?”

Vinyl looked at the demon with a very confused expression.

“Dude, do you not know what a DJ is?”

The demon cocked his head,

“I mean no offense, but I can’t say I do. Its… been a while since I had the opportunity to find out.”

Vinyl shook her head in disbelief,

“Dude, like.. what? Were you hiding in a cave or something?”

“...something like that.”

The unicorn waved a hoof,

“Whatever, just come by my shop tomorrow and I’ll show you what real music is.”

Octavia chose this moment to interject her opinion,

“Vinyl, your ‘wubs’ are not real music, they’re poison for your ears.”

The Dj huffed in indignation,

“Well, your cello is old and boring. Its just wwaaaaaaa wwwaaaaa wwwaaaa, and if you’re lucky you might be able to pull off a wawawawawawawawa.”

The demon chuckled at the obviously good natured argument.

“Well its better than wubwubwubwubwubwubwubwubwub.”

Vinyl gasped dramatically,

“You take that back!”

Asmodeus coughed politely,

“I’d hate to interrupt this… intelligent argument, but you two may want to quiet down.”

The two musicians froze, and sure enough a few curious glances were being thrown their way. They gave sheepish smiles as small blushes crept onto their faces. Asmodeus chuckled,

“It was a pleasure meeting you, but I think I must return to my dates,” he said motioning towards his three lovers., who had matching smiles on their faces.

“Oh, but of course,” Octavia said, “please forgive us.”

Asmodeus gave them a small nod,

“Farewell.”

“Ta ta,” Octavia said as she turned around and began to head out the door.

“Peace dude,” Vinyl said as she raised a leg for a hoof bump.

Asmodeus stared at it for a second before awkwardly raising his in return. The DJ promptly clacked her hoof against his,

“There ya go dude,” she said with a smirk, “I’ll get you into the ‘cool’ scene by the time you leave.”

“I look forward to it.”

And with that the DJ followed the cellist out of the restaurant.

The demon watched them go for a little bit then turned back to his companions.

“I like them! How long have they been together?”

Twilight tapped her chin with a hoof,

“Well, they’ve lived together for four years, they both came from Canterlot.”

“Ah, so I assume they’ve been courting for longer than that then?”

Twilight cocked her head,

“Courting? You mean dating? They’re not, just friends.”

Asmodeus looked genuinely shocked at this,

“Really? It shouldn’t take an archdemon to tell how much they love each other. Not to mention they practically radiate lust.”

Twilight shrugged.

“Well, we can’t really do anything about it.”

“You can’t, but I can.”

The demon’s horns suddenly glowed, and two tongues of flame emerged from the tip of his horns, forming two burning hearts in the air above his head. Twilight recognized it as a similar spell to Cadance’s love spell. Without a sound, the two hearts suddenly shot through the air, quickly catching up with the two musicians, who were just about to turn down a side street. The two hearts phased into the back of their heads, both were none the wiser.

“What the hay was that?” Rainbow asked.

“A little spell to work up their libido for the night. They need something to get their relationship really moving,” Asmodeus replied.

Twilight looked at the demon,

“I don’t know Asmodeus, that seems kind of… wrong.”

“Don’t worry, if they really don’t want it, nothing will change and nothing will happen, no harm will be done, but if I’m right there will be a new couple in town by tomorrow.”

Twilight remained unconvinced but shrugged all the same,

“Well, if you say so.”

***

Celestia was bored, day court was just about to end and once again her only petitioners were pretentious noble ponies who thought that they were the greatest thing to happen in Equestria since its founding.

Her rumination was halted by a guard coughing politely below her,

“Pardon me your majesty, but there are three stallions outside claiming they saw some sort of monster in Ponyville. I would normally turn them away, but considering your student lives there I thought it best to bring this to you attention a least.”

Celestia thought for a second, ponies came every day to complain about monsters, and 9 times out of 10 they didn’t exist, but there is always that one time.

“Send them in my little pony,” Celestia said with a small smile.

The guard saluted and rigidly marched back out the door. Literally a split second afterwards three pegasus stallions come screaming into the throne room.

“Your Majesty! Theres a monster in Ponyville!’ the leader screamed.

Celestia politely nodded her head,

“Please, tell me about this ‘monster’.”

“Ummm. well, hes big! Like as big as you!” one of them piped up.

“And he has two horns!”

“And his mane looks like fire!”

“Hes evil!”

When Celestia heard the descriptions, she couldn’t stop a small smile from forming on her face. She quickly smothered it though.

“Did this monster have a cutie mark?” she asked.

”Uh huh!” one of the stallions quickly replied, “It was a heart on fire! Thats evil!”

Celestia nodded,

“Very well my little ponies, I will go take care of this ‘monster’. Thank you for bringing this to my attention.”

“Not a problem princess, happy to help!”

Celestia gave them a wave as the guards escorted them out of the throne room. After the door closed behind them Celestia turned to one of her guards,

“I will be taking some a personal visit to Ponyville tonight, no guards. You are dismissed.”

“Yes your majesty,” the guard said with a bow, him and his partner slowly marching out of the room.

After they left, Celesta gracefully stood and began making her way to her sister’s room. She gave the maids and patrolling guards polite ‘hello’s and ‘good evening’s as she passed them. Eventually, she reached her sister’s quarters, the night themed doors looming above her ominously. She raised a hoof and gently knocked on the door,

“Lulu, guess who’s in Ponyville!” she called out in a sing song voice.

****

Asmodeus and the mares soon finished their dinner, and soon made their way back to the library. Currently, they were lounging on the floor, all cuddled up to the demon. Twilight was reading a book, tucked safely under one of Asmodeus’ wings, Applejack and Rainbow were under the other the former dozing idly and the latter batting at the demon’s mane with a hoof. They stayed like this for a little while, but a knock on the door soon cut the moment short.

“I’ll get it,” Twilight said as she got to her hooves.

The mare trotted over to the door and opened it, promptly freezing when she saw who was on the other side.

“Princess!” she exclaimed, “-es!” she added soon after.

Applejack and Rainbow perked their heads up, and a beaming smile spread across Asmodeus’ face.

“Hello Twilight,” came the serene voice of Celestia, “can we come in?”

“Sister!!” came Luna’s voice from behind her, “We cannot see him! Is he in there?”

Celestia quickly shushed her and turned back to Twilight with a smile.

“Sorry, she’s just excited.”

“Oh.. umm of course, come on in,” Twilight said as she stepped back, allowing the two Princesses to enter the library.

The two mares tucked under the demon’s wing swiftly stood up to give the diarchs bows,

“Don’t worry my little ponies, I’m not here as a princess right now, this is a casual visit.”

The two mares shrugged,

“Alrighty then Princess, if you say so,” Applejack said.

Asmodeus slowly stood up, his massive frame drawing the Princesses attention. The three of them stared at each other for a long time, and the regular ponies in the room slowly stepped back to give them room.

“Princess Celestia,” Asmodeus said with a deep bow towards the Solar Princess, “Princess Luna,” he continued, “it is an honor to see you again.”

Celestia smiled and returned the bow,

“Lord Asmodeus, the honor is all mine.”

Twilight and the others waited for Luna’s response, but to their surprise the Lunar Princess suddenly launched herself at the archdemon. Tackling him in a flying hug as she dragged him to the ground,

“We have missed thee!” Lunar declared as she began to playfully wrestle with the demon. Rolling about on the floor Asmodeus began to laugh deeply, his body shaking as he exclaimed his joy.

“It has been too long Lulu,” he said as the Princess wound up on top of him, smiling gently at her.

Luna returned the smile with one of her own and hugged the demon deeply.

“I missed you,” she said once again, much softer this time.

The demon pulled the Princess in close.

“I did too.”

Twilight looked back up at her mentor,

“Princess? Why does Luna seem so.. casual?”

Celestia gave student a smile,

“Well, Asmodeus has always been somepony who we could relax around, ‘cut lose’, in simpler terms. This is actually rather normal for them.”

Twilight couldn’t help but grin, she hadn’t been able to get to know Luna as much as she had wanted to over the past few years, but nonetheless it was good to see her happy.

“So Twilight,” Celestia said, “I assume Asmodeus here is treating you and your friends properly?”

The unicorn nodded,

“Mmmhmm, he’s been nothing short of fantastic.”

Celestia nodded,

“Good to see his skills haven’t diminished since the last time I saw him. And with you three? He must be enjoying himself.”

Twilight blushed slightly and in a small voice she replied,

“I’m enjoying him too.”

Celestia giggled, something that Twilight hadn’t seen her do often,

“So Twilight. Since you’re the one that summoned him, I have to ask you a question.”

Twilight’s looked at the Princess, and to the mare’s surprise she was… blushing!?

“Umm. Of course Princess.”

Celestia licked her lips,

“Would you mind,” she paused and took a deep breath, “would you mind if me and Luna borrowed him for a while,” she finished with an an awkward smile.

The gears in Twilight’s head ground to a halt as she suddenly connected the dots. Images sprang into her head, searing their contents onto her brain for eternity.

“Wuh?” she finally choked out.

Luna suddenly sat up,

“Asmodeus, didst thou not tell them that we hast boned!?”

Both Rainbow and Applejack immediately broke out into great guffaws of laughter, rolling around on their backs as their friend turned red as a tomato.

“All I said was that we were friends, I didn’t know if you wanted me to tell her that we are a bit more than that!” Asmodeus defended himself.

Luna sighed,

“Why are stallions so stupid Tia?”

The unicorn thrust a hoof towards the demon on the floor,

“You!” and then Luna, “Her!” and then to her horror, Celestia, “And Her! AGHHHHH!”

“Twilight,” Celestia said softly, “I’m sorry that you found out like this, but use your head, one does not simply be friends with the Lord of Lust without taking advantage of him.”

“Thanks,” Asmodeus said dryly.

Twilight appeared to on the verge of a mental breakdown, but to everypony’s surprise, she took a deep breath, and visibly relaxed.

“Okay,” she said simply, “I am not going to freak out about the fact that the Princess I idolize is not a bastion of virginal goodness like everypony believes she is.”

Asmodeus broke out into gales of laughter,

“Virginal! Tia, what have you been doing lately!?”

“Apparently nothin,” Applejack interjected.

“Nice one,” Rainbow commented as she hoof-bumped the farmer.

Celestia sighed,

“Comments on my sex life aside,” she said in an annoyed tone, “ever since those blasted nobles banned me from summoning you a few hundred years ago, I abstained from sex to avoid giving them any fuel for scandals and what not.”

“Ahh, so thats why you stopped, glad to know I wasn’t replaced or anything.”

Luna rolled her eyes,

“Nonsense, you should see her collection, it performs adequately well.”

“Collection?” Twilight inquired.

Both Rainbow and Applejack broke out into a fresh set of laughter,

“Twi, I love ya like a sister, but you sure are clueless sometimes,” Applejack said while shaking her head.

“Oh…” Twilight said with a blank look as she put two and two together.

Celestia cleared her throat,

“Ummm, moving forwards now. Twilight, can me and Luna please ‘borrow’ Asmodeus? I apologize for sounding so vulgar, but we both need it...badly.”

Twilight opened and closed her mouth a few times, trying to figure out a proper response.

“Have fun,” she finally said, with a wave of her hoof.

For a few seconds there was total silence in the library then Asmodeus piped up.

“At the risk of sounding impatient… let’s go.”

With that the regular ponies in the room watched as the Archdemon led the Princesses up the stairs.

Twilight suddenly buried her face in her hooves,

“They’re going to my bedroom.”

***

About five minutes later, the girls found themselves lazing around. It came to nopony’s surprise when Rainbow suddenly called out,

“So, I’m going to go see if I can watch them.”

Twilight turned to the pegasus,

“Rainbow Dash! You can’t spy on the princesses doing… bedroom things!”

“Sheesh Twi, bedroom things?” Rainbow face hoofed, “and its not spying. Its observation for education. Ya know science and research and all that junk.”

“Researching what Rainbow?” an exasperated Twilight replied.

“Sheesh Twi, I don’t know!” after thinking about it for a while Rainbow continued, “is ‘how good the Princesses are in bed’ a good answer?”

“Rainbow,” came the dry response.

The pegasus bit her lip,

“Listen Twi, I know that you’re not supposed to watch other ponies get bucked, but these are the Princesses, and there is no way in Tartarus that I’m going to pass this chance up.”

“I’d hate to make ya angry Twi, but I have to agree with Rainbow on this one,” Applejack interjected.

Twilight threw her hooves up in surrender,

“You know what fine! Go ahead! I don’t care!”

“Awesome! Lets go AJ!” Rainbow exclaimed as she bounded up the stairs, Applejack right behind her.

Twilight buried her face in her hooves,

“Spying on the Princesses getting bucked, leave it to Rainbow to come up with an idea like that.”

The mare’s opinion didn’t stop the images from forming in her mind, however much she wished they did.

Rainbow and Applejack all but galloped up the door, forgetting the fact that spies are supposed to be quiet in their haste. Only a few seconds after leaving they reached Twilight’s bedroom door, and it was open slightly.

They both immediately rushed forward, shoving each other to get there first. Applejack won this argument, leaving Rainbow to have to peer around the farmer to catch sight of the action.

And sure enough, there was action.

Asmodeus was laying on his back on the bed, once again it was transformed into the den of pleasure that the demon was fond of. He currently had his one of his hooves on either of the Princesses heads, holding them tightly as they lathed their tongues up and down his cock. Their regalia laid discarded by the side of the bed.

The mare’s outside could hear the Princesses moan as the demon’s musk rolled over them. The thick scent was easily smelled even outside the room. Both Princesses were teasing their nether lips with their hooves, a thick sheen of their juices already visible.

“Oh, how I missed this,” Celestia said as she moved her mouth up to suckle the head of the demon’s cock. Her jaw stretched wide as she popped the head into her mouth, even for a pony her size it looked like a difficult task. The Princess’ muscles relaxed as the taste of the demon’s precum flooded her mouth. She moaned deeply as she began sucking in earnest, the two mare’s could see the Princess’ tongue dancing across the tip.

Luna slowly worked her way down the demon’s shaft, bathing it in her spit as she lapped up the dribble coming from her sister. Eventually, she found herself staring straight at the demon’s heavy balls. The Lunar Princess immediately began suckling the heavy orbs, slightly tugging at the scrotum as she switched from ball to ball.

“Wow,” Rainbow said breathlessly, “Princest.”

“They sure look like they know what they’re doin,” Applejack added.

Rainbow didn’t respond, all of her attention as focused on Celestia’s hoof. The sight of it teasing the Princess’ puffy marehood was making her mouth water. She could almost smell the sweet scent emanating from it. Purely on instinct, the pegasus’ hoof slowly wound its way down to her own marehood, already beginning to moisten in response.

“Rainbow,” Applejack whispered, “are you clopping right now?”

“Uh huh,” Rainbow replied as she bit her lip, stifling a small moan, “why aren’t you?”

Applejack opened her mouth to reply, but soon found she had no response. Shrugging, the mare carefully placed her hat on the floor, far away from potential splash zones. Soon enough her own hoof was teasing her lower lips, the thick scent of sex already starting to fill the cramped hallway.

The two watched as Celestia began to swallow more and more of the demon’s cock, closing her eyes in utter bliss as she did so. Asmodeus writhed as the two Princesses worshipped his rod, their skilled mouths and tongues pleasuring him the way only immortals could.

Down and down Celestia went, inch after inch of cock disappearing into her mouth. Eventually Luna had to move her head, lest her sister impale herself on her horn. Forgoing the demon’s sack, she moved up and gave him a small smile before claiming his lips with her own. Rainbow and Applejack could see their tongues fighting for dominance in each others mouth. Asmodeus trailed his now free hoof down Luna’s side, caressing the Princess’ supple flesh. Luna moaned loudly into the kiss as she felt her flank being groped by the demon. She shifted her body around. allowing the demon better access.

Celestia, down below, had finally finished deepthroating the archdemon’s member. The massive length twitching in her throat, sending vibrations through her body. Her lips were spread wide, and a massive amount of drool was leaking from her mouth, soaking the demon’s crotch and the bed below. Slowly, ever so slowly, Celestia pulled back. Revealing the saliva coated rod that was buried in her throat.

“Hey Applejack,” Rainbow suddenly said.

“What?” the farmer replied amidst a series of moans.

“I have an idea.”

“What is it sugarcube?”

Rainbow moaned deeply as he hoof gently flicked her protruding clit before responding,

“You should clop me, and I’ll clop you. It will feel soooo much better.”

Applejack was going to say how friends don’t clop friends, but she had passed that line about a bajillion times in the past few days already.

“Alright, lets do it,” she finally replied.

The two mare’s hooves didn’t immediately go to the other’s marehood however, their first stop was the others flank. Over the past few days, both mare’s had become rather acquainted with the other’s body. And with that, came an appreciation for the other’s flank. Both mare’s lead a highly active lifestyle, resulting in what was probably the tightest pair of flanks in Ponyville. After groping the other for a fair bit of time, purely for academic research, their hooves reached their intended destination.

Rainbow and Applejack stopped staring at the scene in front of them in favor of the other as they felt the foreign hooves at their core. Wordlessly, they leaned forwards and mashed their lips together. Unlike Asmodeus’ and Luna’s kiss, theirs was much slower. They took the time to savor the taste of the others mouth, their tongues exploring to their hearts content.

They matched each other moan for moan as their hooves teased each other. The sheen of juices on their hooves only grew thicker as the mare’s ben to leak more and more. Soon enough, drops of marecum began to drip, creating small pools on the floor below.

“You know you could have done this downstairs right girls,” Twilight suddenly said from behind them.

The two mare’s immediately broke the kiss, but their hooves continued their ministrations on the other.

“Shush Twi, don’t let them hear you!” Rainbow said, “now shut up and come see what you were missing.”

Twilight stood there, stock still.

“You did come up here to watch with us, right Twilight?” Applejack asked.

The unicorn nervously kicked the floor below here,

“Yes,” she finally answered in very small voice.

“Then come on!” Rainbow replied impatiently.

Twilight’s horn suddenly glowed, a snaking tendril moving over towards the crack in the door. Both Rainbow and Applejack were confused as to its purpose as it wound its way past them. Their unspoken questions were answered when a picture suddenly appeared in the air. The two athletes watched in awe as it started to move, showing exactly what was happening in the bedroom.

Celestia had ceased deepthroating the demon’s rod, and Luna had moved back down from kissing him. The two Princesses were currently engaged in a very heated kiss around the head of Asmodeus’ cock. They were upping each other’s cheeks with their spare hoof as they continued to clop themselves with the other.

The demon himself was gently running his hooves through the Princess’ manes, the flowing masses serenely parting around them. The two diarchs started to slowly work their way down the cock, kissing the cock passionately across from each other.

“As much as I enjoy this,” Celestia said softly, “I think there is a better place for this cock to do.”

With that said, Celestia crawled on top of the demon, straddling his waist. Luna took advantage of the opportunity and quickly suckled the cock into her mouth. She bobbed up and down quickly a few times, sucking up every bit of the Asmodeus’ precum she could.

“Damn,” Rainbow commented, “Celestia has an amazing plot.”

“Uh huh,” agreed Applejack.

And what a plot it was. Gloriously rounded, and with the perfect jiggle, the Solar Princess’ plot was nothing short of divine. The image of the sun on her flank stretched taut as she bent over, the mass of flesh just begging to be spanked. As a matter of fact, many stallions and mares had late night dreams about it, and it was declared “Equestria’s Greatest Plot” by Playcolt magazine for the past 6 years. Something that Celestia was secretly very proud about.

Suddenly, and to their surprise, Twilight spoke up as well.

“I agree.”

The both looked at the unicorn in shock, and to their surprise she was clopping right along with them. The unicorn’s crotch was positively drenched in her juices, her hoof in about the same shape.

“What?” Twilight asked, “I may as well enjoy myself.”

“Come now sister, don’t leave me waiting,” Celestia cooed.

With that, the Solar Princess raised her plot, with her stature she was easily able to lift it high enough. After a final suck, Luna pulled off the demon’s cock and carefully lined it up with her sister’s marehood. The Lunar Princess licked her lips as Celestia’s nether lips began to spread around the cock, sending a fresh wave of her juices cascading down the cock. Unable to resist, Luna leaned forward and extended her tongue. Dragging it upwards, the Princess let out a loud moan as the combined taste of the demon and her sister rolled over her tongue.

With that final sampling completed Luna leaned back and gave her sister a sharp spank on her flank. And to the observing mare’s delight, it did jiggle perfectly. Celestia gasped as she felt the stinging impact and shot her sister a glare over her shoulder.

“What?” Luna said, “that means you may proceed sister.”

Rolling her eyes, Celestia adjusted her position once more. Making sure her hooves were planted securely she gave Asmodeus a sultry stare,

“Are you ready?”

The demon gave her a smirk, and grasped her glorious flank with his hooves.

“Always ready for you Celestia.”

With a matching grin, Celestia slowly began to lower herself. The Princess let out a low moan as she felt the head push past her outer lips, spreading her in a way that she had sorely missed. Inch after inch of demonic cock disappeared inside her soaking snatch, the veiny texture rubbing against her most sensitive spots.

Three ponies and a Lunar Princess watched in rapt fascination as Celestia was speard by the demon. They could see trails of her nectar weeping from her pussy, lubricating the massive fuckpole below.

Eventually, Celestia bottomed out with a soft pat as her groin his Asmodeus’. The ancients both let out shuddering breaths as the cacophony of sensations assaulted them. Asmodeus could feel Celestia’s marehood rippling around his shaft, caressing it and milking it in every conceivable way. Celestia, on the other hoof, felt like she had been sat on a fence post. The massive amount of cock in her was stretching her in the most delightful ways. Its was on the cusp of becoming uncomfortable, but instead only gave her pleasure.

With a small whimper, Celestia lifted her plot, revealing the thoroughly marecum covered cock inside. Asmodeus’ heartbeat was visible through it, the thick veins on it pulsing in a steady rhythm. When only the head was inside her, Celestia once again lowered herself, reveling in the feeling of being filled up once again. After a few repetitions of this languorous pace, Celestia leaned up so she was sitting in the demon;s lap, his cock fully hilted inside her.

“Now, lets see if I got rusty,” Celestia said with a look that practically screamed sarcasm.

She suddenly began to churn her hips, swirling the demonic cock inside her. With speed that Rainbow was impressed with, the Solar Princess moved her hips in all directions. grinding the cock against her inner walls. The wet slap of sex against sex reverberated throughout the room as the Princess showed just how great of a lay she actually was. Her magnificent plot jiggled with every impact, sending ripples up her flanks. Asmodeus groped it openly, kneading the supple flesh with all his strength.

“I’ve always loved your plot Tia,” Asmodeus groaned out, “surely a relic of the ages.”

Celestia rolled her eyes as she continued to hump up and down,

“Are you calling me old?”

“In the good way of course, like fine wine.”

“While we are on the topic of fine wine,” Luna interjected, suddenly straddling the demon’s face. She immediately shoved her soaked marehood onto the demon;s muzzle, shutting him up adequately.

“That seems adequate,” Celestia said.

Taking the que, the demon promptly forced his tongue into the Lunar Princess’ snatch. Her closed his eyes in bliss as her familiar taste hit him. It was a much more subtle flavor than most, not like Rainbow’s spiciness, nor Applejack’s and Twilight’s sweetness. It was a symphony of flavor, undetectable on their own, but combined, they were something else entirely.

The Lunar Princess moaned as the demon’s lithe tongue pierced her, wriggling about inside her to gather up her nectar. The strong muscle knew exactly where to hi her to send the most pleasure crashing to her brain. Every single movement if the tongue caused a fresh wave of her girl cum to leak from her, which the demon enthusiastically lapped up. Luna forced herself down harder on Asmodeus’ face, begging for more of that glorious tongue.

She opened her mouth instinctually as moans bubbled out of her, but almost immediately her lips were claimed by her sister in a heated kiss. Instantly the two sisters wrapped their forehooves around the other, as they swapped spit. Moaning into each others mouth as they were fucked by the demon below them.

“Thats not very sister like,” Applejack commented dryly.

“Shush,” came the dual response.

Asmodeus was not sitting still as Celestia pounded down at him. He shifted his hips in subtle ways, moving just enough to hit a particular sweet spot in Celestia’s marehood. Every single movement was perfectly calculated, from both experience and familiarity.

Applejack and Rainbow moved over next to Twilight, laying down on their backs on either side of the unicorn. Sadly, this prevented them from clopping each other, but, it put them in range of the unicorn. While clopping themselves with one hoof, they reached the other over to Twilight.

“Wha?” came the articulated response from the studious mare.

“Shush Twi,” Applejack said.

“You came late, we gotta catch you up!” Rainbow added.

The two mares quickly began teasing the forth. They weren’t nearly as skilled as Asmodeus at this, but together they were more than adequate for Twilight. The unicorn went limp as some of her best friends teased her folds. Their hooves danced across her nether lips, spreading the other mare’s juices all over her crotch.

“Ya like this Twi?” Applejack asked sultrily.

“Uh huh.”

“Good,” Rainbow added, “cause you’re gonna love this.”

An unspoken signal passed between the two athletes, and they leaned forward towards the unicorn’s horn. In sync, they both began to lathe their tongue up and down, painting the horn with their saliva.

Twilight whimpered as her friends pleasured her, the combination of sensations sending fresh waves of her feminine juices to lubricate her friend’s hooves. She could feel an orgasm building deep inside her, just waiting to be released.

Inside the bedroom the Princesses were experiencing the same thing. Both could feel the pleasure pooling in their cores. The demon below them smiled devilishly, this was always his favorite part. Seeing and feeling a mare climax has always, undeniably, been Asmodeus’ favorite thing to see. And he always made sure that when a mare came around him, it would be nothing short of transcendent.

The symphony of sex continued for many more minutes, until the scent of it was almost a fog in the air, the sounds of it a concerto. It was Celestia who came first, her powerful inner muscles clamping down on the demon’s fuckpole on a particularly hard down thrust. She broke the kiss with her sister as her back arched, her mouth open wide in a wordless shriek. Asmodeus could feel the Princess’ inner walls ripping around his cock, milking him for his spunk.

Lune collapsed forward and threw her forelegs around her sister as she hit her own orgasm. She could feel it starting in her gut, spreading out to encompass her entire body in the mind shattering climax. Her muscles stretched taut as she screamed her pleasure into her sister’s shoulder.

The demon below her was happily swallowing the delicous spurts of marecum spurting from the Lunar Princess’ snatch. Unfortunately, there was way to much to swallow, so a significant amount of it wound up soaking the demon’s face, and by the time Luna finished, he was thoroughly drenched.

With a loud groaned Asmodeus felt himself release into the Solar Princess. He could feel his cock shooting massive ropes of cum into Celestia, thoroughly painting her insides with the warm gooey spunk. He filled her womb to the brim adnt then some as shot after shot of his seed was fired into her.

Celestia’s muscles went limp as she felt teh demon’s cum sloshing inside of her. The substance sending untold amounts of pleasure cascading through her body. She collapsed onto her sister as Asmodeus’ orgasm continued, the two Princesses were holding themselves up by dead weight alone.

Outside the room, the mare’s watched the vast mutual orhasm, nad increased thier eddorts to get themselves off tenfold. But just as they were about to receive their respective peaks, the door to the bedroom suddenly flew open. Faster than they could react the three of them found themselves being dragged into the room.

“What do we have here?” Celestia asked, panting slightly from her orgasm.

“Seems like we have caught some spies sister,” Luna replied.

Asmodeus chuckled from his position under Luna’s plot,

“Oh shut it, we all knew they were there, don’t freak them out.”

The three mare’s eyes bulged out of their eyes and roaring blushes invaded their faces at being caught red hoofed.

“Why didn’t you stop us?” Twilight asked her mentor.

“Why would we?” Asmodeus interjected, “There was no reason to stop you three. And no you can get an even better view.”

Luna smirked,

“Better view indeed!” she exclaimed as lifted herself off the demon’s head. She promptly turned so her plot was facing the mare’s and swiftly bent over. She lifted her ethereal tail to show her soaked marehood, the puffy lips drooling with need.

“Do you think I am sufficiently prepared for penetration?” she asked.

All three mares unconsciously licked their lips at the sight.

Celestia sighed,

“I’m sorry, Luna has always been very… free when she gets excited like this.”

“You mean horny?” Rainbow asked.

“Pretty much”

“Ah”

Luna chose this moment speak again,

“Asmodeus! Why haven’t you mounted me already.”

“Oh shush Luna, your sister is still sitting on me anyway.”

“Sister! Remove yourself from his lap!”

Rolling her eyes Celestia did so, albeit reluctantly, and flopped on her back to the side of the demon, holding her hooves to her aching snatch so she could savor the feeling of the demonic spunk inside her. The three mares stared hard at the demonic rod appearing from the princess, it looked so… inviting its its freshly fucked state. The massive member just laying there, coated in the two deities combined juices.

Sadly their fantasies were interrupted as Asmodeus got to his hooves, giving the girls a winning smile as he did so. The demon swiftly maneuvered Luna so that she was on top of her sister in a 69 position, her marehood scant inches away from Celestia. With her slightly small stature, Luna was almost perfectly face to face with Celestia’s snatch, and in its just-fucked state it looked nothing short of delectable.

With a small grunt, Asmodeus positioned himself at the Lunar Princess’ opening, the flared head of his cock in the prime position for penetration. The girls watched in anticipation, waiting for the demon’s next move. Suddenly, Asmodeus thrust forward, spearing Luna completely on the first thrust.

Luna, for her part, was almost entirely unprepared for the sudden penetration. GOing from forlornly empty, to overfilled in an instant dashed most of the mental capacity from her mind. She let out a half moan/shriek as the demon bottomed out in her, grinding his crotch against her own.

Celestia, wanting to be in on the action, extended her tongue to begin licking at the joined sexes above her. She savored the combined taste of her sister and Asmodeus, the heady combination was almost addicting.

Luna’s body was frozen as the demon held himself buried in her. Her muscles suddenly being stretched so far left a strangely pleasant feeling in her gut, like when stretching a particularly tight muscle. She could feel her inner walls rippling around him, grasping vainly at the demonic rod spreading them.

Asmodeus let out a sigh as he once again found himself hilted in a Princess, the glorious feeling flooding his mind with pleasure. He traced his hooves along the crescent moons along Luna’s flanks. While not as globular and bubbly as Celestia’s plot, Luna’s was just as amazing in his mind. It was deliciously tight, complimenting her more lithe frame perfectly, Not to mention it also still gave a satisfactory jiggle when spanked.

Groaning as he did so, the demon pulled back, Luna’s inner muscles doing all they could to hold him in place. When only the tip of his cock was left spreading her, the demon thrust forwards with blinding speed once again. HIs groin impacted Luna’s with a sharp smack! making the princess’ plot jiggle slightly from the impact.

Luna closed her eyes in utter bliss as the demon filled her up once again. His giant rod hitting every nook and cranny in her. Her snatch was already sloppy from his earlier ministrations, but the combination of her nectar and the steady stream of Asmodeus’ precum was leaking from her in great drops. Celestia happily licked these stray drops up, savoriing the heady taste.

Asmodeus looked over and saw the the mares eagerly clopping themselves as they watched the scene in front of them. He gave them an evil smile as his horn flashed,

“Uh uh, you girls aren’t allowed to touch yourself until we’re done.”

As he said that, red spectral ropes formed around the girls forelegs, stopping them from completing their tasks. The girls whined piteously as their source of pleasure suddenly disappeared, wriggling and squirming as their needy marehoods were left unattended.

The demon began to saw back and forth with a relentless pace. His cock was little more than a blur as he fucked the Lunar Princess. Streams of their combined juices wept from their intertwined sexes, soaking Celestia’s face in the thick fluid.

For a split second Luna opened her eyes, and upon seeing her sister's puffy marehood in front of her, immediately dove in to the feast. She buried her hooves under her sisters generous plot as she thrust her tongue into her. She sighed in contentment as the combined juices of Asmodeus and her sister invaded her senses. The taste of it was nothing short of spectacular, her sisters boldly sweet taste contrasting with the bitterness of the demon’s seed was something she had sorely missed.

She moved her tongue in and out of her sisters marehood, fucking it like a miniature cock. Luna burrowed her tongue deeper and deeper, seeking out every taste of the demon’s essence she could.

Celestia shuddered in pleasure asher sister ate her out. Her tongue doing things no cock ever could. The lithe muscle was hitting every sweet spot she had in her as she thrust her hips upwards into Luna’s hungry mouth. She moved her hooves down to her sister’s head, subtly maneuvering her to her most sensitive spots. Luna responded eagerly to the guidance, just happy for the opportunity to savor her sister’s snatch once again.

The regular ponies in the room were squirming now, desperate to touch the soaked marehoods and give them the releases they so craved. But it was futile, the demon’s bonds held them tight and Twilight’s mind was much to scrambled to come up with a magical solution. Their crotches were thoroughly drenched with their need, their fur matted down with their secreted nectar. Their marehoods were clenching and wriggling at nothing, just begging to be filled up with something.

Back and forth and back and forth the demon went, relentlessly pounding the Lunar Princess into submission. He was moving so fast Luna couldn’t even tell when there was or was not a cock in her, it blurred into a single river of pleasure. Luna was mumbling incoherently into her sister’s snatch as she continued to tongue fuck it. Her entire world boiled down to those two sensations.

The demon’s merciless pace began to falter as he felt his second load of cum beginning to churn in him. Recognizing what was happening Luna began using her limp muscles to hump back against the demon. She could barely move through her euphoria but the attempt was there. Both her and Asmodeus began grunting and whinnying, each lost in their own personal nirvana.

Luna let out a particularly loud whinny as she felt the demon’s ock swell inside her, and as soon as the first rope of cum blasted against her womb her own orgasm hit. She screamed her pleasure into her sister’s snatch as she was pumped full.

The demon didn’t bury himself in Luna when he came as he did with Celestia, no, he kept right on pounding as he did so. Turning Luna;s cunt into a sloppy mess of sweat and sex. Celestia opened her mouth wide a a deluge of mare and demon cum rained down on her, moaning in ecstasy as the taste assaulted her mouth. The vibrations of her sister’s scream into her marehood quickly sent Celestia spiraling into her own orgasm

She could see Asmodeus’ cock twitching inside her sister as it fired rope after rope of cum into her, each one lasting seconds. The two mare’s went completely limp as the waves of pleasure cascaded over them They couldn’t even moan anymore as their higher functions shut down in order to process massive amount of pleasure filling them.

The mare’s next to them were writhing in pure agony right now. They aura of ecstasy the ancients were emanating right now. Their marehoods were weeping in their need, leaving great puddles of their nectar to pool below them. They twisted squirmed and twisted against each other, desperate for any form of stimulation.

They suddenly found themselves being lifted off the ground, and matching looks of “huh?” were on all their faces. Still have delirious, one mare was levitated over to each immortal on the bed.

Rainbow looked up at a smirking Luna.

Twilight looked up at a serenely smiling Celestia.

And Applejack looked up into a grinning Asmodeus.

“Howdy,” Applejack said with a delirious smile, “I gotta cum, soooooo bad.”

Asmodeus chuckled as he bent down and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.

“I can tell,” he began to softly caress the mare’s flanks, “How do you want me to take you?”

“Like this,” Applejack said as she settled down on the bed on her back, hind legs spread wide in invitation.

Smiling, Asmodeus moved himself over the mare, settling his massive weight on top of her. He reached down with his mouth and tugged the mane-band in Applejack’s mane out. He ran his hoof through the freed hairs, making it spread out onto the bed, making it a halo of sorts around her head.

Applejack reached down with her hooves and positioned the demon’s cock at her entrance, gently stroking it a few times, just for fun, With a sigh of relief she felt the flared head slightly spread her nether lips ever so slightly, like a predator poised to strike.

With an agonizingly slow movement, Asmodeus penetrated her, his massive member easily forcing its way through the mare’s clenching muscles. She was unbelievably soaked, her entire marehood was utterly soaked in her nectar. With great rivulets of it falling from her snatch as it was spread open.

Applejack was such a hair trigger that as soon as the demon bottomed out in her she came. Her entire body quaking as she bit down on the demon’s shoulder to keep from screaming. Her legs wrapped around the demon, holding him in an iron grip as her inner muscles rippled around the rod spreading them.

“Wow,” Asmodeus commented, “you really were on a hair trigger.”

He pulled back and out of the mare, who whimpered in sadness as the feeling of fullness left her. Shifting his hooves slightly, the demon brought the head of his cock to Applejack’s lower hole.

Applejack looked up at him in slight confusion as she felt the cock poking at her puckered star, putting just enough pressure on it to keep it there. She gave him a sultry smile as she realized what he wanted,

“Alright, go ahead,” she said.

Applejack saw the demon’s hindlegs clench as he pushed himself forward, his rod beginning its foray into Applejack’s lower hole. The mare felt her rosebud putting up token resistance, but it was inevitable, with a sudden release of pleasure the flared head of the demon’s cock forced its way into her plothole. It continued forward at at a slow, relentless pace. Inch after inch of demonic cock slowly disappeared into her.

Asmodeus groaned at the crushing tightness of the farmer’s ass. The powerful muscles clutching him in a death grip as they were forced to stretch. He could feel the mare quivering beneath him, whimpering in total submission.

Eventually he bottomed out in her, his groin pressing into her drenched marehood. He could feel her sphincter clenching vainly around him, the mare’s heartbeat causing it to tighten and loosen in a pleasant rhythm. He pulled out and pushed in again at a slow and steady pace. Rocking the mare slightly back and forth as she was filled and vacated over and over again. A low continuous moan sounded from the farmer’s throat as she wallowed in the pleasure the demon was giving her.

Rainbow and Luna were currently locked in a heated kiss, both of the mare’s fighting for dominance of the other;s mouth. Both of their hooves were cupping the others face, pulling them close for better access.Their coats rubbed against each other, their soaked marehoods scant inches from touching.

Luna broke the kiss and gave Rainbow a sultry grin,

“You are new to the pleasures of the flesh Rainbow Dash, so much you can learn,” she bent down and began toying with the pegasus’ ear, “so much we can do.”

She straddled one of the pegasus’ legs, pressing her sloppy marehood into Rainbow’s.

“But this has always been one of my favorites,” she said as she began to grind herself against Rainbow.

“Ohhhhh….” Rainbow’s voice trailed off as she felt the Princess’ nether lips grind against her own. The slippery texture of it leaving almost no friction between them. She could feel Luna’s sex soaked coat rub against her own, the two mare’s combined juices dripping down from their intertwined marehoods.

Luna’s and Asmodeus’ combined juices leaked from the Lunar Princess’ snatch as she humped back and forth. Mixing with Rainbow’s to create a soupy goopey mixture of sex between them. Rainbow could feel the remnants of Asmodeus’ orgasm begin to seep into her, the thick fluid sending pulses of warmth through her.

The pegasus began to hump up into the Lunar Princess, eagerly seeking every ounce of pleasure she could find. Her hooves curled in pleasure as their paced increased, and soon enough the slick sound of their rubbing marehoods sounded through the room. Both of them panting as they worked themselves into a higher and higher plane of ecstasy.

Luna leaned back down and once again captured Rainbow’s lips in a kiss. She immediately slipped her tongue into the pegasus’ mouth. This time she did not allow Rainbow even a chance of controlling the kiss. The Princess dominated the pegasus with every move of her tongue.

Rainbow, for her part, could still taste Celestia and Asmodeus’ on the Luna’s tongue. IT was even better than a pure load of Asmodeus’ cum. The combination of Asmodeus’ bitterness and Celestia’s sweetness was a taste that the pegasus could easily become addicted to.

Luna grunted with every hump, grinding her clit against Rainbow’s in the effort of drawing every ounce of pleasure she could. Their sex and sweat covered coats meshed and rubbed against each other as the moved in sync. Great squelching noises emanated from their weeping marehoods.

While this was going on, Celestia was laying on top of Twilight, planting love bites a suckles all along her neck.

“So, Twilight,” Celestia cooed, “have you ever fantasized about me?”

Twilight whimpered in response, a small blush keeping into her cheeks.

Celstia giggled slightly,

“Twilight, I think we are a bit past modesty right now.”

The unicorn gave the Princess a sheepish smile,

“Yes,” she finally answered, “when I was younger.”

A knowing grin spread across Celestia’s face,

“Oh Twilight, don’t be embarrassed. You are not the first to have such dreams, are you will most certainly not be the last. But unlike all those others, you have the opportunity for me to fulfill them,” she dragged her tongue up the unicorn’s neck, “tell me what you want Twilight.”

Twilight whimpered as her sensitive flesh was toyed with.

“Your horn,” Twilight finally answered.

Celestia cocked her head and looked at her student,

“My horn?”

“I was… looking at it the first time I thought about sex,” Twilight explained, somewhat awkwardly.

Celestia glanced up at her horn and shrugged,

“Alright, wouldn’t be the first time I did this.”

Twilight refused to be surprised by that statement.

The Solar Princess shifted on the bed, positioning herself so her horn was scant inches from her student’s marehood.

“Its not going to, stab me? or anything right?”

Celestia rolled her eyes,

“How much fun would this be if it did?”

Celestia’s horn began to glow as she started to channel magic through it. She leaned forward so the tip of her horn was slightly inside Twilight’s nether lips.

“The fun thing about unfocused magic Twilight, is that it stimulates every nerve ending it comes in contact with in the most delightful ways. Sadly, the only way to experience this is with direct contact with a unicorn’s horn, as unfocused magic cannot leave it.”

She slowly moved forward as she said this, her horn burrowing into the mare. Twilight froze and let out a low moan from deep in her throat as the new sensation rolled over her, the unfocused magic was certainly living up to its hype. She could feel it swirling around her mentor’s horn, sending an electric tingle throughout her entire body. Every now and then she could feel a stray tendril of it split off, lancing into her body like a lightning bolt.

Down and down Celestia’s horn went, it wasn’t as nearly as thick as Asmodeus’ cock, but the pleasure striking her body from the magic was more than enough to make up for it. As more and more of the horn was buried in the mare, its widening base forcing the magic into greater contact with her inner walls.

Eventually, the base of Celestia’s horn impacted Twilight’s groin. For a long time she just sat there, feeling the unicorn squirm as the new font of pleasure racked her system. Gasps, moans, and wordless cries escaped from Twilight’s mouth as she struggled to comprehend the sensations pummeling her.

The Princess slowly began to thrust in and out of Twilight’s marehood, a soft pat pat pat sounded from the her as the base of her horn slapped against Twilight’s groin. The fur on her head swiftly became soaked with the mare’s secretions, small trails of them running down Celestia’s head. A small amount manages to trickle down to her mouth, which the Solar Princess eagerly lapped up.

“Not to mention, the more magic I force into it, the stronger the feeling gets,” Celestia said with a smile in her voice.

“Huh?”

Celestia buried her horn to the base, pushing it as far as it could go into the mare. Twilight suddenly froze as the swirling energy buried in her turned into a maelstrom. Her entire body twitched as her nervous system was stimulated by the magic, her vocals chords continuously screamed out as her mind was shattered. The horn seemed to swell inside her, forcing the magic into her tender flesh.

Celestia smiled in glee as her student writhed in pleasure around her horn, she would never tell anypony, but this was one of her fantasies as well. Twilight had certainly grown up into a beautiful young mare, her bookish personality only adding a layer of adorkableness to the package. Now, she could look forward to giving her student all sorts of “lessons” in the future.

Celestia resumed her pumping into the unicorn, who was now mumbling incoherent sentences as she survived the tsunami of pleasure cascading over her. Twilight’s forehooves grabbed Celestia’s head in a vain attempt to do something. Whether they were encouraging the alicorn to pump faster or slow down nopony could guess, the only real result of it was Celestia increasing her speed. Back and forth the alicorn rocked, twisting her head ever so slightly to grind her horn against Twilight’s inner walls.

A thought suddenly occurred to Celestia.

“Oh, I just remembered a spell to enhance orgasms! Get ready!” the alicorn said as her horn flashed inside Twilight.

For a brief second everypony in the room was covered in a white glow, and they came.

Asmodeus’ eyes suddenly opened wide and he whinnied loudly as one of the most powerful orgasm he ever had in his long life suddenly burst into existence. An incomprehensible amount of cum shot from his dick. The sheer volume was so great that it was just one continuous stream of cum firing into the mare’s plothole below him. He could feel cum forcing its way past the airtight seal of the mare’s sphincter around his cock, there was simply no place else for it to go.

Applejack came along with the demon, her mind going completely blank as girlcum erupted from her cunt. The stream of it thoroughly soaked the demon’s chest, groin, and legs as it bellowed out of her. Her entire body shook as she rode her orgasm out, her head lolling back and forth as she babbled out nonsense.

Asmodeus collapsed on top of her in a limp drooling mass, his cock slipping out of her ass with a deluge of cum following it. Applejack’s sphincter was gaping open, clutching at nothing. They both were out cold.

Rainbow and Luna came together, screaming into each others mouth as their respective girlcum spurted into the other. They ground their clits together in blind ecstasy to preserve the indescribable feeling of bliss assaulting them. Their combined juices wept from their cunts as they overfilled, running down Rainbow’s thighs to create a massive wet spot on the bed below Like the other couple, they immediately blacked out, muscles falling limp as they collapsed into a deep sleep.

Twilight, for her part, let out a single great spurt of her nectar straight onto Celestia’s face before wordlessly passing out. Celestia was left sputtering as her entire face was painted with Twilight’s marecum, pulling her horn out of the mare and falling on her back as she blinked the fluid out of her eyes. This gave her the opportunity to see the devastation that he spell had wrought.

She was the lone conscious survivor amidst a mess of sweaty, drooling, sex covered bodies. The combined smell of it probably wouldn’t come out of the room for weeks. The sheer amount of sex expelled in this room must have been a world record.

Celestia took a deep breath and let out a single word,

“Buck”

She had to clean up.

Author's Note

Alright, Day Two is done! I hope you all enjoyed that 6600 word clop scene cause it was a pain in my ass to write. There shall be two interludes after this one, Octascratch and Fluttermac, most likely in that order so keep an eye out for those.

Now this may sound materialistic, but I do thrive on comments. it means alot to me when someone tells me I did a good job. Or even if I did a bad job so I could improve. So, if you have the time, I would greatly appreciate it if you left one.

Onto other things my proofreader The Exotic Natasha has generously offered to whip up a cover art for this story. I don't know the exact percentage of completion, but as of now its looking fantastic! That will be up at some point in the future, just felt the need to share my joy. Thats it for now,

Gold4tune out

Interlude: Octascratch

Octavia left the restaurant with a small smile on her face, it was good to see ponies who deserve it get their comeuppance.

“Tavi! Wait up!” Vinyl shouted from behind her as she cantered up to the cellist.

“Why are you running Vinyl?” Octavia asked as the unicorn pulled up to her side, “I’m not going anywhere.”

Vinyl gave her a flat stare,

“How was I supposed to know that you weren’t gonna disappear on me or something.”

Octavia rolled her eyes, but nonetheless a smile managed to creep onto her face.

“Well, come along then. Home is waiting.”

The two musicians resumed a slow pace, not in any real hurry to get anywhere. Neither of them took notice of the sudden warming sensation passing through them. They enjoyed the others presence as they meandered their way through Ponyville. The town was in the stages of shutting down, sunset was approaching and ponies were finishing up their last tasks of the day.

“Hey Tavi,” Vinyl said softly.

Octavia turned her head and arched an eyebrow,

“Yes Vinyl?”

“I just wanted to make sure you know that I really do like your cello music, its nice when you play it.”

Octavia paused, her friend had never said something like before. Sure, they always argued good naturedly about their respective genres, but never had either of them admitted that they enjoyed the others.

“Thank you, Vinyl,” Octavia finally answered, “and I must admit, your techno music, including your ‘wubs’ do have some sort of… appeal to them.”

The unicorn’s face exploded into a huge grin and she threw her forelegs around Octavia’s shoulders and pulled her into a tight hug.

“Awww Tavi! I knew you cared!”

Octavia blushed fiercely as her friend buried her face into her shoulder. She stood there awkwardly as she tried to figure out what to do.

“Vinyl,” she said softly, “what are you doing?”

“Duh, I’m hugging you,” came the reply as the unicorn tightened the hug, “have I ever told you that your fur is like, the softest? I could just do this forever.”

Octavia sputtered,

“Vinyl, please not in public?”

The DJ groaned, but a few seconds later she released the cellist from her grip. Octavia had an embarrassed look on her face that matched the beaming smile on the Unicorn’s.

“What’s that look for Tavi?” Vinyl said curiously.

Octavia sighed,

“Nothing Vinyl, lets head home shall we?”

Vinyl nodded, and the two musicians once again resumed their trek towards their house. This time however, Vinyl was walking quite a bit closer to the cellist. Close enough that Octavia could feel her friend’s fur brush against hers with every step. It was a bit closer than how friends normally walked together in public, but Octavia didn’t really see a problem with it. If anything Octavia thought it was rather pleasant.

But soon enough, Vinyl unknowingly brought herself closer and closer to her friend, until they were literally leaning on each other as they walked down the street. This was definitely more intimate than was customarily allowed, but once again Octavia rather enjoyed the sensation.

A few minutes later they saw turned down the walkway that lead to their front door, Vinyl opened it with her magic and they both tried to squeeze through together. Sadly, the door was not wide enough for the two ponies to pass through.

“Sorry,” they said together as they turned their heads to look at each other.

They promptly froze when they realized how exactly close they were. Their muzzles were little more than an inch apart, and Vinyl’s crimson eyes stared straight into Octavia’s purple, neither of them looking away. Twin blushes crept onto their faces as they looked at each other.

“Hey neighbors!” a voice suddenly called from behind them. The two musicians jumped apart in shock and turned around to see their friends Lyra and BonBon.

“Oh, hello,” Octavia said a little breathlessly, “I can trust that you are well Lyra?”

“Mmhmm,” the mint green unicorn nodded, “just getting back from Sugarcube Corner with the ol’ ball and chain here,” she said while motioning towards BonBon.

The cream colored earth pony just rolled her eyes at her marefriends familiar antics.

Vinyl looked petulantly at Octavia.

“Tavi! Why didn’t we go to Sugarcube Corner,” the unicorn whined.

Vinyl rubbed her face with her hoof,

“Because we had dessert at the restaurant Vinyl.”

“Oh yea”

“You can never get enough dessert in my opinion,” Lyra said, much to Vinyl’s agreement.

“What she said Tavi!” Vinyl said while pointing a hoof at the mint-green unicorn, “Maybe I should just hang out with her from now on.”

“Vinyl,” Octavia sighed, “go inside.”

With her hopes of more dessert crushed, Vinyl hung her head low and slowly stepped inside the house.

Octavia turned back to her neighbors,

“Sorry, you know how she gets.”

Lyra waved a hoof,

“Don’t worry about it, well.. have a goodnight!” she said as her and her marefriend entered their house.

Sighing, Octavia turned around and headed inside.

“Vinyl!” she called out, “Where did you go?”

The cellist went around the corner that led to the kitchen and promptly froze in her tracks. There was her roommate, standing there with a challenging look on her face, and cradled in one of her legs, was Octavia’s private stash of chocolate mint chip ice cream.

“Vinyl Scratch,” the cellists voice was dangerously low, “what are you doing with my ice cream.”

Vinyl narrowed her eyes.

“Well, since somepony didn’t take me to Sugarcube Corner, I feel the need to satisfy my sweet tooth a little more tonight,” as she said this a spoon floated up from behind her, surrounded in the blue glow of the unicorn’s horn.

“Don’t you dare.”

Vinyl shot Octavia a predatory smirk as she popped the lid of the carton with her magic. She stared hard at the cellist as she slowly brought the spoon closer and closer to the icy treat.

“Vinyl Scratch, this is your final warning,” Octavia said dangerously.

The DJ didn’t respond as she scooped up a spoonful of the ice cream.

Octavia thrust a hoof towards the DJ, shaking as she seethed in rage.

“Celestia herself won’t be able to help you if you take a bite of that.”

The smirk on Vinyl’s face only grew larger as the spoon slowly floated towards her mouth.

“Aren’t you going to stop me Tavi?” Vinyl teasingly said, “I thought this was your, private. stash.”

Octavia didn’t do anything, jsut watched in pure anger as the DJ ate the spoonful of ice cream, swishing it around in her mouth as she exaggeratingly moaned as the taste rolled over her tongue. She swallowed it was a a content “Ahhhhh”, and swiftly took another spoonful.

“Thats the good stuff,” she said with a smirk, “now for spoonful number 2.”

With a shriek of rage Octavia suddenly threw herself at the DJ. Her forehooves leading as she tried to tackle the unicorn.

“Oh buck!” Vinyl shouted as she dodged out of the way of the berserk cellist. Octavia missed her by scant inches, and swiftly turned around to make another pass. Amidst her dodging, Vinyl momentarily lost focus and the spoonful of ice cream floating in the air was suddenly launched at Octavia’s face.

It hit her with a wet splotch, splashing half melted ice cream across her cheek.

“Oh horseapples! Tavi, I’m sorry,” the DJ swiftly apologized.

But the cellist was having none of it, she launched herself towards the unicorn once again.

For the next few minutes, Vinyl was fighting for her life to defend the ice cream from the Tyranny of Octavia. But sometime during it the shouts and calls of rage turned into laughter and giggles. The two mare’s danced around each other, Octavia missing the carton by scant inches.

Vinyl’s hoof suddenly caught on a piece of furniture, preventing her from dodging. She turned her head to see her roommate already in motion.

“Oh buck!” she shouted as she was tackled to the ground. The carton slipped from her hooves to go skittering across the floor away from the two mares. Octavia ended up on top of the DJ, straddling her as she looked down on her. They both were panting slightly, breathy giggles still escaping from their mouths.

Looking back on this night in the future, Vinyl still had no idea what drove her to do what she did. Acting solely on instinct, the DJ leaned upwards and licked the ice cream off Octavia’s face. She dragged her tongue upwards, acquiring every drop of the tasty dessert she could.

Afterwards she leaned back, resting her head on the floor. Octavia reached a hoof up and touched her cheek, unsure if her roommate just did what she did. With her eyes wide open in surprise, she looked down into Vinyl’s, who was just as confused as her.

A split second later Octavia leaned down and crushed her lips to Vinyl’s. Acting purely on instinct, Vinyl wrapped her hooves around the cellist, pulling her to him as their lips intertwined. Octavia buried her hooves in Vinyl’s mane and she pushed down more and more onto the unicorn.

Vinyl moaned into the kiss as she felt Octavia’s tongue slip into her mouth. She swiftly brought up her tongue to meet it, the two of them dancing in each others mouth. Octavia could still taste the remnants of the ice cream inside the DJ’s mouth, the slight chill of it still present. On and on they kissed, a surprising amount of passion between them.

Eventually, Octavia broke the kiss and leaned back, once again looking into Vinyl’s eyes.

“What did you do!?” Octavia shouted, “You licked me!”

“Well you kissed me!” the DJ screamed back at her.

The two mares stared at each other in complete silence for a split second before diving back into another kiss. Vinyl brought her hooves up and brushed them through Octavia’s mane as she fought for dominance in her mouth. The unicorn rolled, pulling the cellist under her. Or at least she tried to, as Octavia just conserved the momentum and once again put herself on top.

Octavia traced her hooves down Vinyl’s sides, feeling the unicorn shudder under her as her she approached her flanks. The DJ moaned loudly into the kiss as she felt her cutiemarks being traced by the cellist. She squirmed around on her back as she felt her marehood beginning to moisten. The smell of feminine need began to permeate the air as the two musicians savored the taste of the others mouth.

Vinyl broke the kiss and leaned back, panting loudly.

“Bedroom?”

Octavia nodded.

“Mine.”

Vinyl pulled herself out from under the cellist and bolted to the bedroom, Octavia hot on her hooves. Upon reaching the bedroom door she threw it open and stepped inside. She was only able to take in the princess-sized bed dominating the room for a split second before Octavia tackled her onto it.

Once again Octavia ended on top of the DJ, mashing her lips to hers once again. This time she started to openly grope the DJ’s plot, kneading the supple flesh eagerly. Matching the cellist’s enthusiasm. the DJ moved her hooves down the cellist’s flank. They moaned into each other’s mouth as as they kneaded each others plots. Grinding their chests and fur together as they writhed about in mutual pleasure.

Sadly, they couldn’t kiss forever as they had to breath at some point. So finally after their lungs were practically burning, they pulled apart, both of them gasping for breath.

“How long did you feel this way?” Octavia asked.

“Since before we moved in together.”

The cellist bopped Vinyl on the snout,

“Dammit Vinyl, why didn’t you tell me?”

The DJ looked down forlornly,

“Well, by that time we were friends, and I didn’t want to ruin that okay.”

Octavia cupped the DJ’s chin, bringing it up so she could look into her eyes once again.

“Well, we’ll just have to make up for missed time now shall we?”

With that said, Octavia leaned over the bed and pulled open one of her nightstand drawers. What was inside was best described as an armory of marital aids.

“Holy Buck Tavi? Where did you get these?” Vinyl asked as she licked her lips in anticipation.

“Well, you know how every year we both have a show in Las Pegasus? Theres a little store I know there that specializes in these type of things. I stumbled across it one year, and have been buying one every time we went there since.”

Vinyl shook her head in disbelief,

“Sheesh, you use all of these?” then a second later she added, “thats hot.”

Octavia gave Vinyl a sultry grin, letting that question answer itself.

“Now Vinyl, which one do you want to use first?”

Vinyl bit her lip as she looked at the arsenal laid out in front of her, eventually she picked out a simple looking vibrator, a little smaller than the average stallion. With a slightly awkward grin she handed it to Octavia. The cellist beamed at the unicorn as she took it from her,

“Oh, this is a good one. Easily one of my favorites.”

Vinyl blushed as a wave of heat coursed through her body at the thought of Octavia pleasuring herself with the vibrator. Writing in ecstasy as she thrust it in and out of herself, sexy little moans escaping from her mouth. Octavia chuckled as she watched her friend drift off into fantasy land, she always did have good imagination.

The cellist leaned forward and gave Vinyl a quick kiss to bring her back to the present. The DJ blinked a few times and shook her head to clear the mental fog from it.

“Stay with me Vinyl, whatever you’re thinking, I’m sure we can work something out in the future. But for right now…” her voice trailed off as she started to trace lovebites and suckles down the unicorn’s neck.

Vinyl squirmed as Octavia worked her way lower and lower. She was so sensitive, every single touch and caress seemed to heighten her arousal further. The silk sheets below her seemed to glide across her fur as the cellist approached her dripping core.

After savoring every inch of Vinyl’s body she could, Octavia eventually came face to crotch with Vinyl’s soaked marehood. Even without direct stimulation it was already drooling with need. The powerful odor of Vinyl’s marehood pierced the air, and Octavia started to drool as a result.

Licking her lips, Octavia couldn’t resist at least taking a sample of the feast in front of her. Vinyl watched in silence as her friend neared her dripping core. Then a thought occurred to her, friend? it seemed as though they were a bit beyond “friend” at this point. That line of thinking was quickly terminated as Octavia’s tongue made contact.

The cellist slowly licked up Vinyl’s inner thigh, collecting all of the secreted juices she could. The unicorn’s taste exploded in her mouth, it was deliciously sweet, and had a bit of an electric tingle aftertaste. It was something that Octavia would happily become addicted to. The cellist soon made her way down the other leg, rolling her prize across her tongue.

Vinyl’s head lolled around as the cellist’s tongue explored her. Mapping every imperfection, groove, and muscle surrounding her marehood.

“Tavi,” Vinyl whined breathlessly.

She wrapped the cellist mane around her hooves, guiding her to her weeping slit. Her entire body went limp as she felt the strong muscle force itself into her. Slipping past her outer lips with no resistance. It squirmed around inside her, grinding against her inner walls in its quest for more of the DJ’s nectar. Vinyl’s legs quivered as she spread them wide, giving Octavia total access to her hidden treasure.

Octavia brought her hooves up to Vinyl’s flanks, groping her as she feasted away. She held to DJ to her needy mouth, making sure through all of the unicorn’s squirming that her mouth was still on target.

On and on Octavia end, plunging her tongue into the DJ’s marehood with brutal efficiency. Pumping in an out and she lapped up the secreted juices. Under her ministration, Vinyl was quickly turned into a moaning, quivering, mass of sex and flesh.

All of a sudden, the cellist pulled away, and Vinyl whimpered piteously at her retreat. She swiftly was silenced as a soft buzzing filled the air.

Octavia held the vibrator in one of her hooves, it was only on the low setting for now. With a knowing grin she brought it to the unicorn’s lower lips, tracing it up and down her slit. She heard Vinyl gasp as the vibrations traveled up her spine. The DJ started to shift her hips in a vain attempt to draw the vibrator in deeper.

Octavia smiled wickedly as she teased the unicorn. She traced the DJ’s puffy nether lips, only putting a slight amount of pressure onto the vibrator. Vinyl’s marehood was drooling with need as it was manipulated, clenching at nothing as pleasure lanced through the unicorn.

“Tavi” Vinyl whined again, “please”

“Now Vinyl,” Octavia chided, “what have I had about patience?”

The DJ let out a particularly loud groan as Octavia brushed protruding clit, arching her back as the pleasure lanced through her entire body.

“But, I suppose I have teased you long enough,” Octavia continued.

Vinyl’s entire body froze as she felt the cellist position the vibrating toy at her entrance. With an agonizingly slow penetration, Octavia pushed the toy into her, a low, keening wail sounded from the DJ’s mouth as it hung open in bliss. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth, it took far too much effort to keep it in.

Octavia watched on in glee as Vinyl’s hungry marehood swallowed the toy. The great rivulets of the mare’s nectar escaping from her lubricating it as it plunged deeper and deeper.

Vinyl began to toss her head from side to side as the waves of pleasure cascaded over her. Even on the low setting the vibrations were rocketing through her body. She could feel her marehood clutching vainly at the smooth plastic of the toy, Octavia put a hoof on one her legs t limit her squirming, leaving her completely at the mercy of the cellist.

Eventually, the toy hilted in the unicorn, its entire length vibrating along the DJ’s tunnel. Half formed sentences and gasps sounded from her as she quivered around the toy buried in her. Every single vibration from the toy seemed to reverberate through her.

Smiling in glee, Octavia watched as her friend writhed in pleasure in front of her. She slowly began to pull the toy out of the DJ. It was much harder than she thought, Vinyl’s powerful inner muscles were doing their best to hold the faux-stallionhood inside.

VInyl moaned deliriously at the toy’s departure, the feeling of emptiness dominating her mind. She bucked her hips upward in order to pull it back inside, desperate for the sensation of it filling her once again.

“Patience Vinyl,” Octavia said as she pushed the toy back into her.

The DJ let out a shuddering sigh of contentment as she was penetrated once again. The overwhelming sensation of the vibrations sending her mind into a tailspin. Octavia quickly built up a slow rhythm, her musicians instinct kicking in to keep a constant pace. In and out, in and out, in and out.

Vinyl lost herself in the feeling of the vibrator, surrendering completely to the sensations. Her forelegs clutched vainly at the bedsheets, her muscles tightening as she squirmed around. Her already messy mane became even more so as her head lolled from side to side. She could hear the lewd squelches coming from her marehood as the vibrator was pumped into it, the smell of her sex making the air thick with her need.

Octavia wordlessly leaned forward and captured the DJ’s stiff clit in her mouth. Vinyl’s entire body tensed as the cellist suckled the bundle of nerves into her mouth. Her tongue danced across it, teeth biting down lightly. Finally, after a few seconds of struggling to comprehend the new font of pleasure, a scream of pure ecstasy erupted from the DJ.

“Tavi!” she screamed in delirium.

“Oh, Vinyl,” Octavia cooed as she twisted the base of the vibrator.

Immediately, the intensity of the vibrations inside Vinyl’s marehood quadrupled. Her entire body seemed to quake in the aftershocks, her hips bucked wildly as her nerves exploded under the stimulation.

Octavia’s tempo increased as well, plunging the toy in and out of the DJ with reckless abandon. The toy itself was little more than a blur, fucking the DJ so fast the feelings of fullness and emptiness blended into one continuous sensation. The DJ could feel her orgasm approaching, a swirling vortex of pleasure pooling in her gut. A fire threatening to consume her entire being.

With a sudden tug on her clit, Vinyl exploded.

Her juices erupted from her, straight into Octavia’s face. The great spurts of her nectar soaking the cellist before she could even hope to react. Vinyl screamed, the sound reverberating through the entire room as he back arched off the bed. Stars exploded onto her vision as her hips bucked wildly. Great chains of curses and vulgarities came from her mouth.

Throughout all of this Octavia kept the toy completely hilted in the DJ. SHe eagerly swallowed the eruptions of marecum that erupted from the DJ, savoring the sweetness of it before finally swallowing it.

The cellist finally decided the DJ had had enough, and made to pull the toy out but Vinyl’s forehooves suddenly pushed Octavia’s away. The cellist leaned back in shock as the DJ held the toy buried in her. She writhed around on the bed, burying her face into the bedsheets as her orgasm continued. Octavia watched in awe as the DJ almost violently shook. Eventually, before the DJ could suffer permanent nerve damage, Octavia reached forward and pulled Vinyl’s hooves away and pulled it out.

As soon as they toy left her, the DJ went completely limp. She heaved great ragged breaths as she basked in the afterglow of her titanic orgasm. Her entire body seemed to be sore, and her throat was totally dry. Vinyl turned her head and looked at the cellist below her,

“Dude….. awesome.”

Octavia giggled and crawled upwards so her face was once again above Vinyl’s. She bent down captured the unicorn’s lips in a gentle kiss. For a few minutes they just savored each others presence, but soon enough Octavia pulled away.

“What do you want to do now Vinyl? We can do whatever you want,” Octavia cooed.

Vinyl bit her lip and looked towards Octavia’s collection reaching a hoof down, she came up with easily the biggest toy Octavia had ever bought. It was double headed, and each end was much larger than an average stallion, to an almost obscene amount. It was pink, and slightly translucent, with ribs, bumps, and ridges all along its length.

“How did I know you were going to pick that one?” Octavia said with a sigh.

“Cause look at the size of this bucking thing Tavi! Why did you even buy it? damn.”

“It was on sale…” Octavia mumbled.

“Yea well, buck yourself with it,” Vinyl said with a smirk.

Octavia’s mouth dropped open,

“Vinyl, you can’t be serious! That things a gimmick!”

Vinyl waggled a hoof,

“You said we could do whatever I wanted,” she waggled the massive toy, “so you’re going to do this.”

Octavia opened her mouth to shoot down the DJ, but Vinyl was pulling out her trump card. The DJ’s lower lip began to quiver, as her eyes went wide and began to water. Vinyl whimpered slightly as her eyes bore into Octavia’s: she was pulling off the perfect puppy face. The cellist’s resolve crumbled into dust under the onslaught.

“Fine, but after we find out how pointless it is for this thing even to fit, we’ll do something else okay?”

Vinyl nodded eagerly as the cellist took the toy from her hook.

Slumping in defeat, Octavia rolled to the side, laying on her back next to the DJ.

“Nuh uh,” Vinyl added, “turn around and lift your flank filly!”

Knowing it was useless to argue, Octavia twisted around and raised her plot, resting her head on a pillow. Vinyl clacked her hooves together and shifted to the foot of the bed for the best view.

And what a view it was. Despite its lack of attention, Octavia's marehood was soaked in her juices. Her crotch was covered in a sheen of her sex as stray drops if it dripped to the bedsheets below. Her nether lips were swollen and puffy, slightly opened, giving a peak of the pleasures they contained within.

Octavia brought one of the heads of the massive toy to her core, rubbing it up and down a few times to properly lubricate it. She let out a small moan as she did this, the varying textures of the toy sending stray bolts of pleasure up her spine.

Finally, after it was thoroughly covered with her nectar, she placed the head of the toy at the entrance to her tunnel, the sheer size of it making her cringe slightly. WIth a grunt, Octavia thrust it forward. It managed to spread her open slightly, sending fresh waves of her marecum down it’s length, but to Vinyl’s chagrin, it did not go in.

“See Vinyl, I told you. Its to big!” Octavia said, not even wanting to give the thing a second chance.

“Since when have you quit so easily Tavi? Give it another shot,” the DJ chided.

“Fine,” Octavia groaned.

She readied herself for the second push, and just as she was about to do so a wave of warmth spread through her body. It didn’t appear to have a single start or end point, she was just spontaneously covered by it. She felt her entire body relax. as if she had just gotten a massage of some sort.

And then her nether lips spread open and sucked the head of the toy into her. She felt her body spread open, almost eagerly, as the first few inches of the dildo disappeared. She let out a low keening moan, she felt so full, and her entire body seemed to cry out for more.

“Whoa,” Vinyl said in disbelief as she watched the scene in front of her. She only told the cellist to do this as a joke, never in a million years did she think that the damn thing would fit!

Taking deep, gasping breaths Octavia slowly fed the toy to her hungry pussy. She could feel her tunnel being stretched, forced open wide as the gigantic faux-cock burrowed deeper and deeper. She could feel the varying texture of it, the bumps and ridges grounded against her inner walls. Her entire tunnel seemed to be a sweet spot, every single inch of it was more sensitive that the cellist could have ever believed. Eventually, the head of the toy bumped against her cervix, it literally filled her to the brim.

“Ohhhhh…” Octavia moaned as the front half of her body went completely limp. The foreleg holding the toy collapsing to her side. For a few seconds she was able to to savor the feeling of being filled so completely. Her pussy was wrapped so tightly around the toy that Octavia probably could have drawn a map of it.

She suddenly felt a hoof on her flank,

“Oh no, I said you’re going to buck yourself with this,” Vinyl said as her other hoof grabbed ahold of the half buried toy. She pulled it out, having to use a surprising amount of effort as Octavia’s marehood was clutching in it a death grip. Inch of the knobby toy reappeared from the cellist’s marehood, and Vinyl realized just how much of it was really in there.

“Sheesh Tavi, how in the hay did you fit this in you?” Vinyl said as she shook her head in disbelief.

Octavia groaned as she felt the toy leaving her. Its journey out was just as pleasurable as its journey in. She could feel her muscles clutching it in a vain attempt to hold it inside, her entire body seemed to scream its desire to be filled once again.

Her unspoken request was quickly fulfilled by the DJ, who reversed her arms direction, mercilessly plunging the toy into the cellist once again. Vinyl’s speed was much greater than the cellists, and Octavia bit the pillow in front of her to keep from screaming. The sensation of the toy’s texture was even more intense at this greater speed, the different sensations blending together into a single orgasmic stream. Again the toy hit bottom, and Octavia yelped as she was filled once again.

“Oh yea,” Vinyl said, “this was a good idea.”

With that said the DJ built up a brutal rhythm. It was steady and relentless, fucking the cellist into a delirium of feeling. Half formed sentences and expletives sounded from the cellist’s mouth as her pussy was pounded. Her entire world boiled down to this single, debauched act.

Vinyl smirked as he friend began to lightly hump back against the toy, instinctively begging for more.

“Damn, filly. This must feel bucking amazing,” the DJ said with a slight chuckle.

Without warning Octavia’s hoof suddenly shot out from her side, yanking the DJ to the bed. Before Vinyl could react, Octavia had managed to force her to her back and crawl on top of her. The cellist had a positively dangerous smile on her face as she looked down on the unicorn.

“Oh Vinyl,” she said, “you have no idea, but you’re about to find out.”

Octavia reached around behind her and Vinyl’s mouth dropped open in shock as she felt the second head of the toy pushing up against her own marehood. Octavia leaned down and gently pecked Vinyl on the cheek.

“You have no idea.”

With that, Octavia began feeding the second half of the toy into her lover.

Vinyl wrapped her legs around the cellist and held her in a death grip as she felt the toy begin to force its way into her.

“Tavi…” the DJ moaned, “ohhhhh…”

Octavia hmmed in delight as she felt more and more of the toy disappear into the DJ, she could see exactly what Vinyl was feeling as the unicorn’s face twisted in pleasure.. Small, breathy moans slipped from the DJ’s mouth, and Octavia just smiled in bliss.

The cellist’s juices ran down the joy connecting the two, mixing with Vinyl’s before finally falling to the bedsheets below. Eventually, Octavia stopped using her hoof to guide the toy in, instead she just kept lowering her hips, penetrating the DJ as a stallion would. Many moments later, the two musicians groins lightly slapped together, the toy completely buried in the two.

Octavia leaned down and nibbled on Vinyls ears, toying with the sensitive flesh.

“Doesn’t it feel.. fantastic?” Octavia cooed, already knowing the answer.

Vinyl, at this point, was literally incapable of forming a coherent response. The entirety of her mind was devoted to the single purpose of processing the sheer amount of pleasure overwhelming her. Every single one of her higher processes, including speech, were simply forgotten.

Octavia chuckled as she watched a myriad of emotions dance across the DJ’s face.

“I thought so,” she said with a laugh.

With a slow movement, Octavia began to grind her hips in a circle. Forcing the toy buried in both the mare’s cunts to grate against their inner walls. Lewd squelches sounded from their connected marehoods as the toy churned within them.Octavia moved her hips in varying patterns, making sure every inch of her and her lover’s tunnel was hit by the dildo buried in them. Up and down Octavia went, riding the toy like she would a stallion, dragging it in and out of both of the musicians marehoods.

Slap

The sound of their groins impacting each other sounded through the room, playing the harmony to the two mare’s shrieks of pleasure. Their juices literally wept from them, making their crotches little more than a sloppy mess of sex and sweat.

Vinyl was lost in the sea of ecstasy, her body was on fire and her soul was screaming in joy. Her entire world became the massive toy splitting her open and the mare on top of her. The DJ blindly leaned forward, and somehow managed to mash her lips to the cellist’s.

The kiss was dirty and sloppy, to put it simply. The two mare’s instinctually slipped their tongue’s into the others mouth. The realization of the fact that Vinyl could taste her own juices in Octavia’s mouth barely registered, if anything it increased her enthusiasm.

“Vinyl..” Octavia whined, “gonna cum.”

“Together,” VInyl replied.

Vinyl began bucking up into Octavia, the toy connecting them moving only slightly as the two mares humped it. Their pace increased until their flanks were little more than grey and white blurs as they sought their mutual release.

They could feel their orgasms forming inside them, the streams of pleasure pooling deep in their guts. The two musicians slammed their marehoods together, and they came. With a sudden explosion of ecstasy their worlds were shattered.

The two mares bit each others shoulders as their bodies quaked in orgasm. The entirety of their muscles stretching taught as they clamped down of the toy buried in them. Their eyes were shut tight as they held each other in a death grip. The musician's nectar exploded into the other. before it rained down onto the sheets below.

Octavia’s orgasm seemed to fuel Vinyls, and vice versa as they continued in unrelenting waves. Tsunami’s of bliss crushed the mare’s under their heel, transforming them into quivering masses of pure sex. They screamed each others names as the mutual orgasm continued unabated for eternity.

When it finally ended, the mares could hardly breath they were so weak. Their muscles felt like jelly as they lolled their heads around to look at each other. Their eyes met and they gave each other matching smiles as a fresh wave of energy coursed through them.

“So whats next?” they said together.

Author's Note

Sweet, Octascratch done! I plan on these two appearing later in the story so they shall be seen again. Next up on the line is Fluttermac, which I plan on doing sometime next week, so keep an eye out for that. This one took me a surprising amount of time to write, if you consider two days a long time, but either way it took longer than expected.

As always, I love reading the comments you guys leave, so please leave some more.

Cover art is nearing completion now, once again feel the need to share my joy about that. Should be up in the next few days.

*same day edit*: COVER ART!!

Gold4tune out, pce o7

Interlude: Fluttermac

Fluttershy and Big Macintosh walked calmly down the street next to each other. The pegasus was still firmly pressed up against the farmer’s side, still slightly frightened from her old tormentors appearance.

Big Macintosh tucked Fluttershy’s head under his chin as he tenderly nuzzled her, trying to convey an air of protectiveness and safety. The last vestiges of his anger were slowly dissipating, his heart slowing down to a steady beat. When he saw his marefriend cowering he was a step away from kicking the ever living crap out of the bullies, but then Asmodeus had stepped in and diffused the situation in a much better way.

Big Mac bit his lip at the thought of the demon. Earlier that day Granny Smith had called him in from the fields to explain what he was, and what he was doing with his sister. His first instinct was to go all ‘overprotective brother’ on the archdemon, but Granny Smith had swiftly scolded him out of that course of action.

The rational side of his mind had swiftly kicked in after that, and he realized that what his sister did in the bedroom was not any of his business. And he couldn’t deny how much happier Applejack had been the last few days, it was good seeing her out of her funk, and as a brother, seeing her happy was all he really wanted.

The two ponies soon passed out of the town proper, heading down the path to Fluttershy’s cottage. The sounds of the night pervaded their ears, the songs of the night birds, the chirps of the crickets, and the creaks of the trees around them. Big Macintosh took a deep breath, the sweet scent of the mare next to him mingled with the crisp scent of the outdoors. He loved that combination, it always brought a smile to his face.

He felt Fluttershy shift slightly next to him, burrowing her head deeper into his chin.

“Thank you Big Macintosh,” she said softly, “for taking me out to dinner,” her gentle voice filling the night around them.

“Not a problem Miss Fluttershy, its always a privilege to see you happy,” the farmer replied, his deep voice sending small vibrations through the mare.

“I like seeing you too…” the mare replied, a blush suddenly creeping onto her cheeks.

Big Macintosh smiled as he felt the mare press closer against him, hiding her crimson cheeks in his fur.

“I’m sorry for letting those stallions get to you,” he said softly. Inwardly cursing himself for letting his marefriend get accosted like that.

“Oh umm, its okay,” Fluttershy replied, “they weren’t able to do anything before you and Asmodeus came back.”

Big Macintosh nodded as the bridge near Fluttershy’s house came into view. Their hooves clacked across it, and soon enough they had arrived at Fluttershy’s front door. Stepping onto her front step, Fluttershy opened her door and turned around to face the farmer.

“Thank you again, for dinner,” she said softly.

“T’was my pleasure,” the farmer replied with a nod of his head.

The pegasus suddenly darted forward and planted a quick kiss on Big Macintosh’s lips. It was little more than a peck, a ghosting of her presence, but it was sufficient to bring a roaring blush to both their faces. They both took a few steps backwards, Fluttershy doing her best to hide completely behind her mane, and Big Macintosh suddenly finding the ground very interesting.

It took a few moments, but Big Macintosh finally said,

“Well, good night Fluttershy.”

“Good night,” the pegasus said in a voice barely above a whisper.

With a polite nod, Big Macintosh turned around, but jsut as he was about to leave, FLuttershy’s voice rang out once again from behind him.

“You can come in for tea.. if you want to.”

Big Macintosh turned his head, and as soon as his eyes made contact with Fluttershy’s the pegasus let out an adorable “eep!” and tried her best to turn invisible. The farmer turned back around and gave his marefriend a gentle smile,

“I’d love to Fluttershy.”

The smile that spread across te mare’s face was the single hoofedly most beautiful thing that Big Macintosh had seen that night. Giving her a tender nuzzle as he passed, Big Macintosh stepped into the cottage.

The interior of the cottage bespoke its coziness, and while at first the sight of the animals running around was strange to the farmer, he had soon become accustomed to it. ANd the animals themselves had seemed to have reached an agreement with each other tha Big Macintosh was a welcome addition to their community. Seeing Fluttershy happy was something that all of them could get behind. Even Angel, Fluttershy;s notoriously protective pet had done so, and the two males had reached an understanding with the other.

“You can sit on the couch while you wait,” Fluttershy said as she made her way to the kitchen, “it will be a few minutes.”

The farmer nodded and seated himself on the couch, his large frame taking up a fair portion of it. He leaned his head back against the wall and closed his eyes has he waited for his marefriend to reappear.

His short rest was quickly disturbed though, as a small tune began to emanate from deeper in the house, Big Macintosh instinctually turned his head to hear it better. It was a simple tune, with no words, perhaps there was but Big Mac couldn’t make them out. He could hear his marefriends’ beautiful voice though, emanating the happy tune through the cottage.

A small smile crept onto Big Mac’s face as he listened to it. Heaving a deep sigh Big Macintosh finally had answered a question he had been asking himself for a long time.

He loved this mare.

Every quirk, nuance, and tendency this mare had, he loved.

A single tear traced its way down his cheek as his mind raced with this realization. Sure the two had been dating for a while now, but neither of them had said they loved the other before. They had both admitted that they had a crush on the other before they started dating, but once again, neither of them knew if it could really turn into love.

So they gave dating a shot, introducing each other to theother;s lives. Sneaking dinner’s lunches, and getaways when their respective schedules allowed them to. It was.. nice. The two seemed to just.. work Sure there were small fights, but both of them were so peaceful that they barely escalated to anything harmful.

` And here they were, 6 months later, still going strong.

A soft clinking broke the farmer’s rumination as Fluttershy reappeared in her living room, a tray of tea balanced on her back.

“Oh I’m sorry, i didn’t mean to wake you,” Fluttershy said worriedly.

Big Mac shook his head,

“No need to apologize, I wasn’t sleeping.”

“Oh, okay,” Fluttershy replied as she set the tray down of the coffee table in front of the couch. Her every move just made Big Mac’s heart leap, she seemed so delicate, and he wanted to do nothing else but curl around her and protect her from the world. But he knew that there was some fire under her, after all this was the mare that had stared down a dragon.

“Fluttershy,” Big Mac said softly, “can you come sit here, theres.. something I have ta tell you.

“Oh, ummm.. ok.” the pegasus replied as she sat on the couch next to the farmer.

The farmer took a deep breath, and looked Fluttershy straight in the eye,

“Fluttershy,” the stallion said, a small amount of emotion creeping into his usual stoic voice. The mare in question was looking at the stallion with a look of both fright and confusion as she heard the farmer’s tone.

“These past few months, have been perfect. And, I think I….” his voice trailed off as tears began to form in Fluttershy’s eyes, “And, I know, that.. I love you Fluttershy.”

For a few seconds, a few agonizing seconds, there was complete silence in the room, even the animals in the walls knew enough to not ruin this moment. And then a single sob escaped from Fluttershy.

With speed that Rainbow would be impressed with, Fluttershy shot forwards and pulled the farmer into a crushing hug. She sobbed into his shoulder as she held onto him in a death grip.

“Is. th..this a dream?” she asked in between sobs.

Big Macintosh wrapped his hooves around the shaking mare and nestled his face into her mane,

“No, this. this is not a dream.”

A fresh wave of sobs racked Fluttershy’s body as the farmer’s fur grew wet with her tears.

“Is something wrong?” Big Mac asked, worried about the answer.

He could feel the mare shake her head against his shoulder. She pulled back, and Big Macintosh could see a beaming smile shining through her bloodshot eyes,

“No… I.. love you too.”

The silence in the room was once again deafening, before Big Mac leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers.

Fluttershy eeped, but did not pull away. The duo’s lips intertwined in an ancient dance as Fluttershy's wings began to rise behind her, fluttering slightly as the kiss grew more and more passionate.

The farmer leaned forward, slowly but surely pressing Fluttershy deeper into the couch. The pegasus whimpered as she found herself on her back, the bulk of the farmer settling on top of her. For a brief moment she waited for panic to set in, but a few tense moments later there was nothing. Fluttershy visibly relaxed as she realized her worries were in vain, how could she possibly be afraid of this?

Their kiss was not as wild as the ones Asmodeus tended to give out, but nonetheless, it was perfect.

“Big Mac,” Fluttershy said softly, “we can umm… go to my bedroom if you want,” her blush was so intense it was two steps from acquiring sentience.

The farmer leaned back and looked at the mare with wide eyes, an unspoken question passed between them. Fluttershy suddenly found the farmer’s chest very interesting as she nodded slightly. Big Mac felt the excitement welling up inside him, he was going to get laid tonight! Contrary to what many ponies believed, he and Fluttershy had not consummated their relationship yet, neither of them had worked up the courage to bring up the topic to the other. But now, that bridge had been crossed.

Big Mac got off the couch and carefully swept Fluttershy onto his back, who let out a quiet eep as she wrapped her hooves around his bulky neck. But soon enough she giggled softly,

“Giddy up!”

Big Mac chuckled, and started walking up the stairs towards the mare’s bedroom. But as soon as he made it to the second story he paused and look over his shoulder,

“Errm, Fluttershy? which way?”

The pegasus let out a small giggle and pointed towards the right.

Smiling sheepishly, the farmer followed Fluttershy’s directions and moments later opened the door to the bedroom. The room itself was simple, reflecting the mare’s lifestyle. A few pictures were scattered around on shelves, some of her as a filly, her family, etc. The bed wasn’t the largest, but it was more than enough.

Walking over to the bedside, Bic Mac waited patiently as Fluttershy dismounted him, oofing slightly as she hit the mattress. Big Macintosh turned to see the most amazing thing he had seen in his entire life,.

Fluttershy was spread on the bed on her back, her hind legs spread to show her delicate flower. Even now, a small trickle of her nectar was escaping. Her forelegs were held shyly to her chest. Her face was half hidden by her mane, but the blush on her face was still easily observed. Her wings were spread out on the bed, stiff in arousal.

The bed creaked slightly as Big Macintosh got up onto it, coming to rest over Fluttershy’s form. The pegasus meekly smiled up at him as she wrapped her hooves around his neck and pulled him down to her. With a smile, the bulky farmer settled his weight onto her once again.

Big Macintosh made a move to wrap his hooves around her, but Fluttershy stopped his hooves with her own. She looked embarrassedly into the farmer’s chest as she guided his hooves down her side, until they were directly over her plot.

Hesitantly, Big Macintosh lightly squeezed the mare’s flanks, Fluttershy letting out an adorable little eep as he did so. Seeing no adverse reaction, the farmer squeezed once again, harder this time.

Now, Big Macintosh would never say this in such a blunt way, but by Celestia Fluttershy’s plot was amazing. It was soft, bubbly, and perfectly squeezable. It molded around his hooves as he pressed into the supple flesh.

The pegasus let out cute little maons as she felt her flank being fondled. She wrapped her hooves around Big Mac in an attempt to pull more of his weight onto her. The two of them joined lips once again. It was soft, slow, and gentle, the two of them simply savoring the taste of the other.

But soon enough her curiosity got the best of her and she began exploring the farmer's body with her hooves. He was deliciously muscular, the thick bands of muscles clenching and unclenching as she roamed over them. The sheer power in his limbs was staggering, but yet he was being nothing but gentle with her.

"Big Macintosh," Fluttershy whimpered.

The farmer drew back and looked down on the Pegasus. Her face had a distinctly red tone to it, whether from blush or arousal or a combination of the two Big Mac had no idea.

"Yes?" he asked.

Fluttershy lightly pushed at his shoulders.

"Umm.... Get on your back. If you want to that is."

Big Mac raised an eyebrow, but complied with his marefriend's desire. He rolled off of her, landing on his side with a soft thump.

Fluttershy immediately, and with surprising assertiveness, dove on top of the farmer. She started nibbling on his ears, and Big Mac's breath hitched in his throat as his sensitive flesh was toyed with.

"Rarity told me to do this when we first umm… had sex,” the mare's voice turned into a squeak as she said those last two words.

Big Mac’s brow furrowed in confusion, but his unspoken question was answered soon enough as the mare began to slink downwards. She trailed love bites and suckles all along his neck, and her pace didn’t slow in the slightest as she reached his barrel, if anything it increased.

Fluttershy let out a quiet eep as the farmer’s member suddenly came into view. It was only halfway out of its sheath, but its length was already something some stallions would be envious of. It was thick, and pulsing with the stallion’s need. A heavy musk was already starting to rise from it, the scent was already causing Fluttershy’s nethers to drip more profusely.

She leaned forward and planted a small kiss on the flared head, causing Big Mac to grunt in reaction. Fluttershy giggles and reached a hoof forwards. She gently grabbed it in her hooves and began to idly stroke it, watching in awe as more and more of it emerged from its hiding place.

Already a trail of precum was leaking from the tip. It trickled down the stallion’s member until it ran into the pegasus’ hoof where it was smeared over the rest of the cock to act as lubrication. Gradually, the cock was covered in a light sheen of juices, and its scent was positively maddening. Fluttershy’s stroking increased as time went on, her blue eyes open in awe as her hoof went up and down.

Big Mac was squirming slightly on the bed, the feeling of the mare’s hoof was amazing. Her touch was delicate, and years of caring for animals had left her with alot of experience with using her hooves. The sense of pleasure wasn’t overwhelming nor titanic, it was merely a soft trickle. But with that it was teasing, and Big Mac started to shift on the bed, silently begging for more.

“Oh my,” she said softly as the cock was finally at its full length, “its so big.”

It looked delicious.

Big Mac suddenly froze as he felt a tongue press against the bottom of his member. His entire body clenched as he felt it drags its way upwards, leaving a trail of saliva in its wake. It soon reached the head of the cock ,but immediately went down for more.

Over and over Fluttershy licked the cock in front of her, much like she would do a lollipop. The heady taste of precum was flooding her mouth, and she was eager for more. Her licks gradually became suckles and kisses as she made her way up, little suckling noises escaping from her mouth.

Her entire body was screaming at her for more, a request she happily agreed to. Fluttershy lifted herself slightly so she could bring her mouth to the flared head, where a pool of precum was waiting for her. She eagerly extended her tongue a lapped it up, relishing in the feeling of the stallion squirming underneath her.

Her tongue danced to and fro across the head of the cock, drawing out more precum from the tip. Big Mac, for his part, was groaning loudly. In his entire life he had never felt anything so amazing as what this mare was doing to him right now. His cock was on fire, every inch of was demanding a hole to fill.

He looked down at Fluttershy, who was giving him a demure smile in return. She seemd to be in control of herself, but keeping her composure, especially with the fire that was beginning to burn between her legs, was one of the hardest things she had ever done. The pegasus ahd no idea waht was coming over her, shoulder should be worried, or nervous, or scared, or something at the current situation, but that was not the case, all she wanted was more.

Fluttershy did her best at a sultry grin as she once again licked up teh side of Big Mac’s cock, her eyes never leaving him as she did so.

“Do you like this?” Fluttershy asked as she gave him another lick, her voice low.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac groaned out.

The arousal flooding his veins at the moment was staggering. Never in a million years did he think he could have possibly been this horny. Lonely nights in his room with a magazine held nothing to what this mare was doing to him right now.

Fluttershy gave him a small smile, and then opened her mouth wide. Big Mac watched in disbelief as the mare drew closer to the head of his cock. With a final lick of her lips, Fluttershy lunged forward and took the first few inches of the farmers cock into her mouth.

The feeling was indescribable, the mare’s mouth was nothing short of perfect. Big Mac could feel Fluttershy’s lips around his shaft, and her tongue was still licking him inside her mouth. The farmer instinctually arched his back, trying to conquer more of the mare’s mouth with his hungry cock.

Fluttershy giggled as she moved one of her hooves to hold the stallion down, her other swiftly moved to the titanic length of cock not in her mouth. She shifted slightly on the bed, bringing her mouth more in line with the Big Mac’s member.

With a final, shuddering breath, Fluttershy began to move downwards. Slowly, ever so slowly, the massive member piercing her lips began to disappear into her. She could feel Big Mac’s heartbeat through the cock, surprisingly slow and steady in light to the current situation. Her mouth was spread wide, and lips stretched taught as she ran her tongue over the length of cock in her mouth.

Big Mac was currently straining not to thrust up into the warm mouth enveloping him. The sensation of Fluttershy’s demure mouth struggling to contain his member was nothing short of pure ecstasy. Her cheeks were bellowed out with the sheer size of what exactly she was taking into her mouth.

The heat and wetness that was slowly wrapping around his cock was addictive, and Big Mac could only squirm on the bed in response. Eventually, Fluttershy had swallowed all she could, only being able to take about half the farmer’s impressive length into her mouth. She started to bob up and down as sucking noises began to emanate from her mouth in tandem with groans from Big Mac’s.

Her mouth felt like a vice it was so tight around his cock, and the friction of her sucking was quickly beginning to churn the cum in his balls. Her tongue seemed to have a mind of its own, darting to and fro so fast that it felt like it was everywhere at once. Little dribbles of saliva dripped down Big Mac’s cock, covering it further in a sheen of sex.

Up and down and up and down the mare went. The suction in her mouth was literally milking the cum from the stallion’s balls. Her mane was dancing to and fro, framing her face in a pink halo.

While not the most beautiful sight that Big Mac had ever seen, it was surely the sexiest.

The farmer was writhing on the bed now, the sheer amount of pleasure assailing him was unbelievable.

Without warning, Big Mac felt his orgasm hit him. Fluttershy was the first to notice the results though.

The head flared in her mouth, filling up every crevice that wasn’t already filled with cock. And then cum started blasting against the back of her throat, The amount of the first shot of the hot, thick fluid was staggering, so much so that it felt like the stallion was shooting it out like a firehouse.

Fluttershy quickly found herself needing to swallow before even the first shot was over. The salty taste of the cum flooded her senses, until her entire world turned into the sensation of it filling her mouth.

Big Mac instinctually moved his hooves to the back of Fluttershy’s head, holding he to his aching member as his semen erupted out of him. Great pulses of pure orgasmic energy cascaded through his entire body. Every inch of his being was crying out in pure and utter joy.

Over and over Fluttershy swallowed, until her belly felt like it was going to burst with the sheer amount of cum forced into it.

Eventually, the deluge died down, and Big Macintosh was left a panting, quivering wreck, he felt as if he just tried to harvest an entire orchard by himself.

Fluttershy crawled back up on top of him, bringing her face to his. She gave him a small smile and then brought her lips to his in a gentle kiss. Big Mac could still taste traces of his own seed on the mare, it wasn’t the most pleasant thing he ever tasted, but he was sure as Tartarus going to show his appreciation.

“What was that Fluttershy?” he asked as the kiss broke, “not that I’m complaining.”

The pegasus suddenly blushed,

“Oh, ummm.. well. Rarity said that doing that will make the stallion last longer for when…” her voice trailed off as the blush on her doubled in intensity.

Big Mac pulled the mare into a deep hug.

“Thank you Fluttershy, for that. I’ll return the favor someday.”

“That would be nice,” Fluttershy mumbled into his shoulder.

Big Mac cleared his throat,

“So… how do you want to do this?”

Fluttershy glanced up at him, meeting his eyes for only a second before her blush returned with a vengeance as she buried her face into his chest.

Big Mac opened his mouth t say something, but the pegasus on top of him suddenly rolled to her side, dragging him with her so their positions were now reversed.

“Like this… If thats okay with you,” the mare said softly.

Big Mac smiled and leaned down, giving her a gentle kiss as he shifted to a more comfortable position.

Fluttershy let out an eep as she felt the head of the farmer’s cock brush against her inner thigh, scant inches from her dripping core. She looked down her chest and looked down in between them.

Big Mac’s cock, thoroughly covered in a mixture of saliva and semen, was hovering over her dripping snatch, almost like a predator poised to strike. No… Fluttershy quickly corrected herself, it was nothing like that.

Fluttershy took a deep breath and wrapped her hooves around Big Mac.

“I’m ready,” she said simply.

The farmer nodded and reached a hoof down, carefully placing the head of his member at the mare’s entrance. Big Mac could feel the heat emanating from Fluttershy’s core, the moisture dripping from it. Her nether lips seemed to be kissing his rod, silently begging him to do his ancient duty.

“Slowly,” Fluttershy said in a voice barely above a whisper.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac responded.

And then with a deep breath, he pushed forward.

Big Mac could feel the mare’s nether lips spread around his lower head, a flood o warmth and juices immediately covered his cock. Both ponies gasped as the first sensations hit them. To Big Mac, even with only the head of his cock in, Fluttershy was crushingly tight. He could feel her inner walls rippling around him, doing their best to suck him in farther. To Fluttershy, Big Mac was huge. She could feel her tunnel beginning to stretch around the massive member inside her.

With a groan, Big Mac pushed forward once again, and another few inches of his cock slid inside the mare. He could feel Fluttershy shuddering under him as she was forced to spread around him, but thankfully he saw no indications of pain. Fluttershy wrapped her legs around him tighter, holding him in a death grip as he speared her.

Again Big Macintosh eased forward, slipping more and more of his cock into the mare beneath him.

Fluttershy’s entire body was stretched taught, the feeling of being stretched to such an extent was orgasmic. The member was already so deep within her she could feel the stallion’s heartbeat reverberating through her entire body, and there was still a sizeable length to go. Big Mac started rocking back and forth, slowly slipping his cock in and out of the mare. Every time he thrust forward he pushed a little more of his cock into the pegasus.

Fluttershy was letting out the most adorable mews and eeps as she was slowly fucked by the stallion. Every inch of her soul seemed to be screaming for more. She suddenly let out a low keening moan as the head of Big Mac’s cock hit a particularly sensitive spot inside her.

Eventually, after an excruciatingly pleasurable penetration Big Mac hilted inside Fluttershy, his balls pressing into the mare below him. Both of the ponies roze, and for a few minutes they just savored the sensation of their joining. Their lips seemed to gravitate towards each other as they both tried to share their ecstasy with their lover.

This time though, Fluttershy slipped her tongue into Big Mac’s mouth, the lust inside her giving her a confidence booster. The farmer welcomed the mare’s tongue with relish, and his tongue swiftly shot forward to meet the other.

Groaning into the kiss, Big Macintosh pulled his cock out, a veritable flood of Fluttershy’s nectar covered his cock and dripped to the bed below. The mare moaned at the crushing feeling of emptiness that suddenly appeared. She bucked her hips upward, doing her best to draw Big Mac’s glorious cock back inside her.

The farmer happily obliged her, and thrust forward until he was completely hilted inside her once again. He could feel her tunnel stretching willingly around him, rippling wildly as Fluttershy moaned out her contentment.

“Ohh… Big Mac..” Fluttershy said softly as the farmer began to thrust in and out in a slow and steady rhythm.

A soft thump thump thump signified Big Mac’s balls impacting Fluttershy’s flank. The mare herself was bouncing with every thrust. The squelching from their combined sexes was playing a glorious harmony to the moans they were sharing into the others mouth.

Their hooves began to caress the other, roaming up and down in their quest to map out the other body. Big Mac, unsurprisingly, focused on Fluttershy’s plot. Even a gentlecolt like himself couldn’t resist its allure. Fluttershy, for her part, couldn’t resist the farmer’s muscular sides. Years of Applebucking had given him a physique that many mares had dreams about, and she was taking full advantage of it.

Their pace wasn’t intense no record breaking, but it was perfect. The two of them savored the feeling of the other, the sheer passion in their lovemaking was something poets could write epics about. It wasn’t long before each of them had small trails of tears coming from their eyes.

This slow pace went of for an incalculable amount of time, neither of them felt the need to keep track. They eventually reached their respective orgasms together, holding each other tight as spams of pleasure rocked their bodies.

Big Mac hilted himself fully in Fluttershy as ropes of semen splattered against Fluttershy’s inner walls. His earlier orgasm did little to diminisg the volume of cum in this one, as he rapidly filled up the mare’s womb to the brim. And before long it was being forced out the mare’s tunnel around his cock, spilling to the sheets below.

Fluttershy let out a low continuous “eeeeeppppp” as she came around Big Macintosh’s cock. She could feel her inner walls clamping down on the rod spreading them as the waves of pleasure cascaded over her. Her soul and body screamed in joy as she felt herself being pumped full of her lover’s cum. The warmth of the gooey liquid spread through her entire body, a wave of relaxation followed in its wake.

Soon enough, their orgasms dies down and left two exhausted ponies in their wake.

Big Macintosh rolled of Fluttershy, hitting the bed next to her with a thump. The pegasus immediately turned to her side and cuddled up against the farmer, mewling in her happiness. Big Mac looked down at the mare, and the smile on her face told him all he needed to know. With a subtle motion he pulled some, surprisingly, dry blankets over them.

He turned on his side to be face to face with Fluttershy and pulled her close to him. Chests touching, they shared one more kiss goodnight before snuggling into each other as much as possible.

“I love you,” Fluttershy said softly.

“I love you too,” Big Macintosh replied.

Author's Note

Alright, both Interludes done! I know this one wasn't as intense as the other clop scenes in the story, but I'm proud of it. And if you didn't like this mushy clop, there will be some more of the other stuff later so please don't get to annoyed.

Either way, I have a few questions I want to ask you readers, so if you have time to answer any or all of them I would greatly appreciate it. First of all, on a scale form 1 to 10, how much of a Gary Stu is Asmodeus? If you think he is one, do you still like him? and do you think it impacts the story in a negative way? Secondly, are you reading this for the story? clop? or both? And lastly, what clop scene, in your opinion, was the best?

I'm just curious to know what is going on in your head as I'm really curious. As I said before, I thrive on comments so please do leave some. Next chapter should be up sometime next week, maybe by the weekend if I can arrange my schedule so I have the time.

Gold4tune out

Day Three: Part One

“Twilight,” Applejack’s voice said as it pierced the unicorn’s slumber.

The mare in question grumbled out a response that resembled “five more minutes”.

Twilight heard a huff and then a hoof roughly jabbed her in the side.

“Twi, get up right now, There is something you have to see.”

“Ughhhh,” Twilight groaned as her eyes blearily blinked open, “what?”

Applejack’s eyes looked into Twilight’s in a slightly annoyed expression,

“Twilight, follow me.”

With that said the farmer turned around and made her way over to the library’s balcony. Twilight sighed and stumbled off the bed, her entire body felt sore. She looked behind her and saw that Asmodeus and Luna were the only ones still left on the bed. It was just before dawn, sunlight barely starting to creep above the horizon.

After a few quick stretches Twilight headed out the balcony door to see her two friends standing just outside. A few steps after they came into view, she saw what the two of them were staring at.

Celestia stood serenely near the railing, her eyes closed as her chest moved back and forth in deep breaths. Her mane was waving calmly in a non existent breeze, and the air was totally silent around her. Ponyville itself was still sound asleep, nary a single pony was out on the streets.

Twilight stepped up next to her friends, taking care to not make a single sound to ruin the moment. The two athletes gave the unicorn small smiles as she took a comfortable place in between them. Twilight opened her mouth to ask what exactly they were doing out here but she was quickly shushed.

For a few minutes they stood there together, waiting to see was the Solar Princess was going to do.

“Remember this moment,” a voice suddenly spoke from behind them.

The three jumped slightly as Princess Luna stepped up behind them, appearing completely cleansed from the previous nights activities.

“For you three are about to witness something very few mortals are ever given the chance to see.”

With a particularly deep breath, the Celestia’s began to glow a golden hue, slowing increasing in intensity until it looked like a miniature sun. An aura of power began to fill the air, causing the mare’s fur to stand on end. It was not an uncomfortable feeling, it carried a more maternal feel, protective and ancient. Their mane’s were being fluttered around as currents of magic began to flow around them.

The three mare’s mouth dropped as the sun began to crawl above the horizon, stray arcs of its light piercing the remaining darkness. The entire town seemed to be glowing, for some reason the sunrise seemed even more amazing than usual. Ponyville was gradually illuminated in the golden light as the residents of the small town began to awaken.

“Whoa….” Rainbow said softly.

“Eeyup,” Applejack softly agreed.

None of them knew how long they stood there, but eventually the blanket of power in the area gradually disappeared and Celestia’s horn’s glow dimmed to nothing. The princess heaved a final sigh and turned around to face her audience with a smile on her face,

“Good morning my little ponies, lets go back inside shall we?”

The ponies nodded as they followed Luna back inside with Celestia following, there really wasn’t anything else to say. With a soft glow of her horn, the Solar Princess closed the door behind them. A sudden string of giggles suddenly affected the group as they caught sight of the archdemon still on the bed.

Asmodeus was on his back, tongue hanging out of his open mouth with a string of drool leaking from it. One of his forelegs was held loosely against his chest, but the other was all stretched out, reaching for a corner of the bed. His back legs were spread wide in a pose that could be taken for something less than clean.

Twilight’s turned her head to look at Celestia and her mirth slowly died as she noticed the sad smile on her mentor’s face.

“Princess?” Twilight asked hesitantly.

Rainbow and Applejack noticed Twilight’s tone and looked over at her in confusion. Their smiles slowly died down as well as they caught sight of the princess.

“Lets let him sleep,” Celestia said after she licked her lips, “come downstairs, there are a few things you should know about our resident archdemon.”

Sharing nervous glances, Twilight, Applejack, and Rainbow quietly made their way down stairs to the mane room of the library. The two princesses followed them, taking care to make as little noise as possible.

When they were all in the main room Celestia motioned for them all to sit down. With only a slightly awkward silence, they all soon did.

Heaving a heavy sigh, Celestia began.

“Demons are creatures of emotion. Their passions are what makes them strong, but it also means that they suffer and revel through things that not you nor I could never fully understand. The sheer depth of their emotions pale in comparison to what we have,” her voice was soft, with a small leakage of emotion in it.

“Asmodeus’ strongest emotion is obviously Lust. The bliss you feel when he has sex with you is no more to what is coursing through him as a candle is to the sun. That does not need much explanation,” she took a breath and continued, “Over his lifetime he has learned how to reign most of his emotions under control. Sloth, Greed, and Gluttony are little more than footnotes in his mind. Now, his pride is obvious, as he has a lot of things to be proud about. But, his skills at pleasing mares are not what he considers his greatest achievement,” she gave the mares a small smile, “that lies in his ability to bring ponies together through sex. Seeing ponies admit their desire for each other, and preferably act on it, are his greatest joys in life,” her smile suddenly disappeared.

“Which brings me to envy…..” she paused for a long moment, “He is jealous of us, jealous of everything from the squirrels in the Everfree to the ponies in this town. He is jealous because they can love. One of the few emotions he can’t feel..I’m sure this topic has already come up at some point hasn’t it?”

“Mmhmm” Twilight nodded, “at dinner two nights ago we talked about it a little bit. How he can’t have ‘romantic feelings’ towards other ponies...”

Celestia licked her lips,

“A gross oversimplification, but it gets the message across….. There are no real metaphors for what love is to Asmodeus. He understands the concept of it, but little more… It is something he can never have, that fact is ingrained into his very being, but for millennia he has been bringing ponies together. Neither me nor Luna know exactly why, but we think he is convinced that if he sees enough love, he could someday experience it,” her voice turned low, “he wants to love us, it is clear as day, but he can’t. And none of us can understand what is truly going on inside his head.”

“So what do we do princess?” Twilight asked.

“The only thing we can do Twilight, give him our friendship, that is something he understands. But please, do not let this ruin your time with him, as it will probably be some of the best in your life. I am telling you this so you can understand his actions.”

Rainbow scratched her head in thought,

“So hes trying to get us special someponies?”

“In a way yes, but it is more ‘getting you ready’ for special someponies.”

“Sister,” Luna interrupted, “it is time we return to Canterlot. The guards will no doubt be perturbed if we do not return on time.”

Celestia nodded and turned back the ponies,

“I’m sorry but I Royal Duties do call,” she looked pointedly at Twilight, “I shall return soon, as we have to have talk about our… changed relationship.”

“YYYeeeaaa,” Twilight responded,

With that said, the Princesses stood up and walked to an open space on the library floor.

“Luna!” Rainbow suddenly called out, “I totally forgot, but we totally have to go flying sometime. Asmodeus said you used to go all the time.”

Luna actually looked surprised,

“Tis been a long time since I have flown for fun. I.. look forward to it Rainbow Dash.”

“We can work out the details later,” Rainbow replied with a smile, “until then practice. Just because you’re a princess doesn’t mean I’m going to go easy on you.”

Luna giggled slightly,

“You have quite the mouth, we shall see if your skills match it.”

WIth that final business taken care of, goodbyes and farewells were soon said. With a final wave of their horns, the two Princesses disappeared in a flash of light.

“So,” Rainbow said, “should we wake the big guy up?”

“Nah, lets make some breakfast and call him when its done,” Applejack replied.

“Alright… so how about waffles?” Twilight asked.

“Seems good,” both of the athletes replied.

***

It was a about 20 minutes later when Twilight heard a call from the dining room.

“Twilight? Applejack?” Rainbow said, confusion evident in her voice, “umm… can you guys come out here for a second?”

The unicorn looked over at the earth pony, both of them had small splatters of waffle mix on them. Twilight had looked for some aprons, but Spike had taken his, and that left nothing else.

Applejack shrugged.

“I’ll go check.”

And with that, the farmer turned and trotted out the door. It was only a few seconds after that that the Applejack’s voice came back through.

“Twilight, you seriously have to come and see this,” a light chuckle accompanied it.

Sighing, Twilight made her way out the door and immediately wanted to burst out in laughter.

Rainbow was standing near the table, halfway through setting it, with Asmodeus pressed up against her side, nuzzling her enthusiastically. It was much in the same way that a cat would. He buried his face in her mane, sniffing deeply as he ran his snout through it.

“Asmodeus, dude, what are you doing?” Rainbow asked, her tone somewhere between amusement and worry.

“Sooooo colorful..” Asmodeus slurred, his voice sounding exceedingly excited for what the situation called for.

“Rainbow, did you do…. something?” Twilight inquired with a cocked head.

“No! I was setting the table and he just started! I didn’t even hear him until he was right next to meEE!!!,” the mare’s voice climbed a few octaves higher when Asmodeus nipped at a particularly sensitive spot on the back of her neck.

“Errmm. Asmodeus?” Applejack said, “You okay there sugarcube?”

Upon hearing his name the less-sane-than-usual archdemon turned to look at the farmer. When his eyes alighted upon her, his face broke out into a big goofy grin as he trotted eagerly to her.

“Whoa nelly!” Applejack shouted as she was suddenly tackled by the demon’s massive bulk.

Asmodeus ended up on top of the mare, who was looking up at him with a great deal of confusion. Without ceremony the demon leaned down and began nipping the farmer all along her neck. Applejack immediately broke out into great gales of laughter.

“Stop that!”, a particularly loud series of guffaws erupted from her mouth, “that tickles!”

Rainbow took this opportunity to make her way quickly over to Twilight.

“Twi? Do you have any idea what in the hay is up with him? Cause I got nothing.”

“Errmm, I’ll go send a note to the Princess, maybe she’ll know what the problem is.”

“Alright,” Rainbow said, “so what do we do for now?”

Twilight shrugged,

“I don’t know. Just keep him busy,” as she finished her sentence she started to basically run up the stairs towards her bedroom.

“How in the hay am I supposed to do hat!?” Rainbow called out after her, but received no response in return.

Biting her lip she turned back around. Applejack was still under the demon, wriggling mightly as she fought to escape from the ticklish prison, but the bulk of Asmodeus was easily holding the mare down.

“Umm.. you take care of him AJ, I’m going to go see if there is something in the kitchen.”

“Dash!” Applejack called out, “You get your flank back here!”

“I’m sorry can’t hear you!”

While Applejack started to call Rainbow every name under the sun, Twilight was pulling open a special drawer in her desk. Contained inside it was a bottle of Spike’s dragon fire, enough to be able to send one letter in case of emergencies. Somewhere in the back of her mind, Twilight wondered if suspiciously affectionate and childish archdemons actually counted as as emergency, but it got the benefit of the doubt.

Due to Twilights insatiable attitude for organization, it didn’t take long to find it at all, and Twilight quickly scribbled out a short note.

Dear Princess,

Asmodeus is acting really weird right now, as in hes acting like an overgrown cat. Do you have any idea what this is? While this is rather entertaining, we want to know if there is actually anything wrong. I’m sorry to disturb you, but I don’t know how serious this actually is.

Twilight Sparkle

The note written, Twilight popped the cock off of the bottle and poured the flame out of it. Upon contact with the paper, the fire immediately consumed it, sending it off to Celestia on a stream of magic.

Twilight hardly managed to turn around before there was a flash of light behind her. She immediately turned back around to see Luna,

“Greetings Twilight Sparkle, Tia has sent me to answer your inquiry.”

Twilight sighed in relief,

“Oh thank you, I hope its nothing bad.”

Luna shook her head,

“Tis nothing to be worried about. He is merely going through one of the quirks of being an incubus.”

Twilight cocked her head,

“Quirks?”

“Please, lead us to our archdemon, we’ll explain when all of us are present.”

Twilight nodded and led the Lunar Princess back downstairs. When they reached the base of the stairs they caught sight of an affectionate archdemon and two rather amused looking ponies.

Rainbow, Applejack, and Asmodeus were all laying on their bellies on the floor. The two mares were on either side of the archdemon, who was enthusiastically nuzzling both of the mares. With a slight giggle Twilight realized that Asmodeus was actually purring. The heavy sound was coming from deep in his chest, reverberating through the entire room.

“Hey Twi!” Rainbow said, “I know I thought this was annoying at first, but hes actually pretty cute like this.”

The mare punctuated her statement by giving the demon a little scratch under his chin. The demon smiled in delight as Rainbow giggled.

Luna chose this moment to make her presence known.

“Tis certainly is amusing, isn’t it? Tis has been a long time since we have seen him in such a state.”

“Oh, hey Luna, good to see you again!” came Applejack’s casual greeting.

“Yes, tis hast been a horrible half an hour without you,” Luna replied with a smile.

Applejack chuckled and Luna continued,

“Now, onto why Asmodeus is acting like he is,” she cleared her throat, “we are not sure how much you remember of last night, specifically the end.”

All three mares cast their minds back, but all they were able to recall was a wall of white.

“Yes well, Tia thought it would be smart to cast an old ‘orgasm enhancing’ spell, but she didn’t account for the ambient magic in your nethers Twilight,” the unicorn blushed heavily, “and that increased the potency of the spell exponentially. Our resulting orgasms released so much sexual energy that even Asmodeus’ body was incapable of processing all of it.”

“So, hes essentially...” Twilight said.

“Drunk,” Luna finished, “yes, for all intents and purposes, Asmodeus is drunk. Or in more modern terms, he is completely smashed.”

Rainbow broke out into gales of laughter,

“This is hilarious!”

“Not.. really,” Asmodeus slurred.

The four other ponies in the room looked at him in mild shock, he was suddenly much more lucid.

“This.. is the closest I’ll ever get to feeling what love actually is,” the ponies cocked their heads, Luna didn’t, “Wherever there is lust energy, a minute amount of it is converted into love. The vast amount in me means that I can feel just the smallest semblance, the tiniest trace, of what love really feels like. I can almost see it right now, hovering just outside my grasp,” he let out a sad breath as his eyes began to water, “its not fair,” he licked his lips and gave the ponies an empty smile, “it is my blessing, and my curse. I will never have to suffer the death of a loved one, but I will never know what one truly is.”

The lucidity of Asmodeus’ face suddenly disappeared and he let out a loud yawn. He looked blearily around for a few seconds before laying his head down on the floor.

The ponies looked around in silence at each other, before leveling questioning looks at Luna. The princess merely shrugged.

“He comes and goes in this state, but it would be best to let him sleep for now.”

They quietly made their way back into the kitchen, leaving a slumbering Asmodeus behind. Silently they sat around the dining table.

Twilight sighed and looked at the princess,

“Is there anything we can do for him?” she asked.

Luna shook her head sadly,

“No there is not. Me and Tia have been searching for millennia, and we have found nothing.”

Rainbow slammed her hooves down on the table,

“There has to be bucking something!” she pointed a hoof towards the door that led to the demon, “he deserves something.”

Luna sighed, millennia of sadness escaping with it,

“He does Rainbow Dash, more than anypony else in Equestria he does. This... drunkenness is addicting to him. There have been a few times through the millennias he has wallowed in this state for decades, desperate for the barest shred of real love. This is his greed, this obsession, and he was worked hard to control it.”

“Golly,” Applejack said softly. “would have never thought.”

Luna smiled slightly,

“There is a lot more to him than one would think, our little archdemon.”

“Not so little,” Rainbow commented softly.

The group shared a quiet chuckle.

“But, as I said before. Do not let this ruin your time with him,” Luna continued, “for seeing you happy is the greatest joy you can give him.”

Luna’s eyes suddenly zeroed in on something over Twilight’s shoulder,

“Are those waffles?”

***

It was a fair bit of time later, and the ponies were halfway through breakfast. Their attitude had swiftly picked up after the revelations of the morning, but it did still have a presence in their minds.

Luna was currently telling the girls a story of when Asmodeus was is Princess Platinum’s harem. At first the girls were surprised to find out that one of the leaders of the old tribes had a harem, but soon were giggling as the tale descended into all the pranks Asmodeus ended up pulling on her. THe demon didn’t like the ancient unicorn much.

All of a sudden, Luna let out a loud “eep!” and looked to the floor below her in shock.

Laying on the ground next to her was Asmodeus, who some how managed to sneak up on the ponies without them noticing. He had a goofy grin on his face and was idly pawing at Luna’s flowing tail.

Luna turned a slightly scolding look towards him, but the demon just chuckled lightly.

“Hehe.. Moonbutt.”

Luna blushed a furious red as the girls looked at her in an expression of hilarious shock.

“Moonbutt?” Rainbow cackled, “does that mean Celestia is Sunbutt?”

Luna glared at the pegasus, but sadly the effect was ruined by the smile creeping onto her face.

“Tis an old nickname,” the princess explained, “but not a particularly creative one.”

“Gets the point across though,” Applejack commented.

Just then a stream of smoke flew into the room, convalescing into a single rolled up scroll. Luna caught it in her magic and unfurled it, her eyes quickly scanning its contents. The Lunar Princess let out an audible groan,

“Blasted nobles,” she muttered before looking back to the ponies, “sadly, I must be off, sister requires my assistance.

The Princess stood up and walked to the open area in the main room of the library. She was followed by the the girls, who were going to bid her goodbye for the second time that morning. Luna turned around agve gave them a wide smile

“Farewell, I look forward to seeing you three again.”

The ponies said their goodbyes, and with a smile the Lunar Princess teleported away.

Rainbow turned to Twilight to say something, but a bang from the kitchen interrupted her.

“Almost forgot these,” they heard Luna mutter, and once again they heard the sound of teleporting.

The three ponies returned to the kitchen to see the plate that was piled high with waffles was nowhere to be found, but to their surprise there was a lucid looking Asmodeus looking at the table. He gave them a plaintive stare on the way in,

“I got drunk again didn’t I?”

The girls nodded,

“freaking smashed,” Rainbow said softly.

The demon groaned and his head hit the table with a soft thump,

“What did I say?”

The girls licked their lips,

“Ummm.. love came up a lot,” Twilight offered hesitantly.

“Ugghhhhh…” the demon picked his head up and looked at the girls apologetically, “I’m sorry, the last thing I wanted to do was bring my troubles into your lives.”

Twilight immediately dove forward and wrapped the demon in a deep hug, Applejack and Rainbow Dash quickly followed suit.

:You’re our friend,” Twilight declared.

“And what kind of friends would we be if we didn’t care about your problems?” Applejack said.

Asmodeus gave them a grateful smile,

“Thank you.”

The girls hugged him a tad tighter.

Sadly, the moment was ruined by a knock at the door, which was quickly followed by a mutual groan from the ponies inside.

Grumbling, Rainbow made her way to the door where she threw it open with a hostile,

“What!?”

Standing outside was a very afraid looking Thunder Lane. The stallion opened and closed his mouth a few times, but found himself speechless as the sight of his enraged boss.

Rainbow, seeing his expression, immediately took a deep breath and calmed herself,

“What?” this time much more neighborly.

“Errmm.. theres some stray clouds moving in from the Everfree. They could uhhh.. turn into a storm if we don’t go and bust them up right now.”

Rainbow sighed,

“Dammit.”

“Is there a problem Rainbow?” Asmodeus called out from over her shoulder, peeking his head out from the door that led to the kitchen.

Thunder Lane blanched slightly at the demon’s imposing figure, and straightened out his posture in order to look a tad more muscular.

“No,” Rainbow said over her shoulder, “just some weather stuff I gotta go take care of, if it ends up raining today I’m gonna have a ton of paperwork to do.”

“Ahh,” the demon said as he walked up to the mare, “well, good luck.”

The two of them nuzzled tenderly and turned back to Thunder Lane, who was doing his best to look as masculine as possible, not an easy thing to do when face to face with an archdemon.

“Alright, see ya Asmodeus,” Rainbow turned and shouted into the library, “Gotta go girls! Weather stuff!”

“Alright, bye!” the two mares responded, busy with the final cleaning of the kitchen.

With the goodbyes done, Rainbow trotted out and swiftly took to the skies, followed by the black stallion. After watching the prismatic mare go for a few seconds, Asmodeus turned back around to come face to face with Applejack,

“Gotta get around you there pardner, the farms a callin.”

“Trying to get away from me too Applejack?”

The farmer rolled her eyes and pushed him out of the way,

“Calm down, I’ll be back tonight.”

Asmodeus chuckled and nuzzled the farmer as she passed him.

After watching her go, the demon turned around to see Twilight standing there.

“Don’t tell me you’re leaving as well,” he said dryly

Twilight rolled her eyes.

“No, theres just no more breakfast for you, so we’re going to go to out to get something to eat.”

“I don’t have to eat you know,” Asmodeus said.

Twilight gave him a look that brokered no argument,

“You’re going, and theres a pony you have to meet anyway.”

Asmodeus sighed and followed the mare out onto the street, in his entire life he had never won an argument against a mare, it was simply impossible.

“So we are we going?” Asmodeus asked Twilight as she led him out onto the early morning streets.

Ponyville itself was well into the process of waking up, with a few ponies leaving their homes for their jobs already. Neighborly greetings drifted with the morning breeze, giving the town a very comfy feel.

“Sugar Cube Corner,” the mare responded as they rounded a corner. The house of confectionary delights literally leapt into view, its bright colors in stark contrast to the early morning light.

“That seems… sugary,” he commented.

“Well it is a bakery,” Twilight responded, “but the coffee there in unbelievable, and I could use a scone.”

“Didn’t you eat already?”

He got another look.

With soft thunks as their hooves hit the wooden steps, Twilight pushed open the door to the establishment. An explosion of activity and sound rolled over the two of them, there were far more ponies inside the bakery that Asmodeus had expected. A few looked up as they entered, and surprisingly the only response was some welcoming smiles and greetings.

Granted a few mares stared at the hunky archdemon a tad longer than what was appropriate, but stares Asmodeus could deal with.

Suddenly, a veritable wall of pink appeared in front of him,

“Oh my gosh! Twilight!” an extremely high pitched voice cried out, “How come did you didn’t tell me you had a new friend!”

Asmodeus realized that the wall turned out to be a pony. The pink mare soon backed away, bringing her bright blue eyes and poofy pink mane into vision.

“I’m Pinkie Pie! Whats your name!” the pony said to him, practically bursting with energy.

“Asmodeus”

“Oh wow thats such a cool name! I wish my name was that cool! How long have you been here! I have to throw a party for you!”,’ as she said this she was practically bouncing in place.

“Pinkie,” Twilight said, “stop.”

The mare immediately ceased motion and looked at the unicorn.

“Hes been here for a few days, and you do not have to throw a party for him.”

Pinkie leveled a piercing glare at the mare,

“Ohh, so you already threw him a private party didn’t you Twilight?”

The unicorn immediately started stammering as a blush invaded her face. Pinkie Pie just giggled,

“It must have been especially fun with Rainbow and Applejack there too.”

“How did you know about that?”

“Well duh silly,” Pinkie replied as she bopped Twilight on the muzzle, “you think I’m the only one that heard the screams?”

Twilight blanched and looked around the restaurant, and sure enough a few ponies were hiding knowing smiles behind breakfast confectionaries.

“Oh relax, so everypony knows you had some fun! No pony cares!”

It seemed as if that Twilight was about to have a mental breakdown, but instead she just took a deep breath and calmed herself.

“Alright, is there an open table Pinkie?”

Asmodeus looked at the unicorn with approval.

“Uh huh!” Pinkie said as she motioned towards a recently vacated table.

Smiling gratefully, Asmodeus and Twilight sat down.

“I’ll be right back to take your orders!” Pinkie said as she dashed away to take care of some other customers.

Asmodeus watched the pink pony bounce around the restaurant in rapt fascination, which didn’t go unnoticed by Twilight.

“Is something wrong?” the unicorn asked.

“Your friend,” Asmodeus said, “is the most perfect blending of chaotic and harmonious magic I have ever seen.”

Twilight’s brow furrowed as she looked at her friend in confusion,

“What do you mean?”

“Look at her!” Asmodeus declared as it was the most obvious thing in the world, “she is probably the world's only self-perpetuating machine!”

Twilight gave him another look.

Asmodeus sighed,

“Watch her, she basically voids all common sense. She breaks the laws of physics, the universe, everything. This is chaotic magic, this breaking gives her immense stores of energy. And she uses this energy to form bonds of friendship between ponies, which in turn creates more energy. And then the cycle repeats. Its nothing short of amazing. She is somehow keeping two forms of energy, that are extremely unstable together, in complete and total balance.”

Twilight cocked her head,

“Really? That makes sense, but I’m not really seeing it. Pinkie is an Element of Harmony, thats not very chaotic.”

Asmodeus leveled a serious stare at Twilight,

“Twilight, I am an avatar of demonic magic, but I can use other types. Do not make the mistake of thinking that the universe is so black and white.”

The unicorn gave him an apologetic look, but a pink blur interrupted further conversation,

“I’m back! So what can I get you!”

Asmodeus looked at the mare and thought for a bit,

“Do you have any hot chocolate?”

****

It was almost three quarters of an hour later now, and both Twilight and Asmodeus had each eaten their fair share of breakfast treats. Asmodeus alone had 3 cups of hot chocolate. Pinkie had suggested some chocolate syrup on top of it as well as marshmallows and whipped cream. Needless to say, Asmodeus had never heard a better idea in his life.

Twilight finished the last of her second scone with a gulp, her stomach full almost to the point of bursting. She should have stopped after the first scone, but they were just too good to refuse.

“Ok Asmodeus, I’m going to head back to the library right now.”

“Alright,” the demon replied lifting his drink to his mouth, “just let me finish this cup.”

“Actually Asmodeus, I think you should stay here and try to make some friends.”

The demon quirked an eyebrow at her,

“Are you trying to get rid of me?”

Twilight shot him a glare, she was not dealing with his attitude right now.

“I have studies to catch up on, thanks to my heat and a certain few someponies I’m a few days behind.”

Asmodeus gave Twilight a flat stare,

“Are you sure that leaving me, alone, in the middle of a town, which has mares that are in heat, is a good idea?”

“By now most of the mares should be coming out of their heat, and for those that aren’t, I trust that you won’t do anything I’ll have to punish you for later.”

Asmodeus allowed a grin to spread across his face,

“I had no idea you were into that Twilight. This gives me a whole host of ideas.”

The unicorn’s death stare was entirely negated by her roaring blush. Twilight tried stammering out a response, but all that came out was a flurry of half-formed angry words.

“Relax Twilight,” Asmodeus chuckled, “no need to get so heated in public. Someponies could get the wrong idea.”

Sure enough a few ponies were sending a few curious glances their way.

Twilight immediately stopped her tirade,

“I’ll get you back for this,” she promised as she made a mental note to ask Rainbow to help with this..

Asmodeus grinned.

“I look forward to it.”

The slightly embarrassed unicorn narrowed her eyes,

“Stay here, make some friends, be back at the library in a few hours, or no sex for you tonight.”

With her ultimatum set Twilight turned on her hoof and trotted out of the restaurant.

Asmodeus watched her go, it was good she so easily left him behind, would make things easier later.

His thoughts were interrupted by Pinkie Pie bouncing up to his table,

“Hey As’y! I see Twilight left! Is she sure thats a good idea? I know some other mares think it is.”

Asmodeus paused, that nickname. If Celestia, Luna, or any of his current lovers heard it, his pride would take a tartarus of a beating.

“Pinkie, would you mind not calling me that?”

The mare shook her head,

“Why? Its much easier to say than ‘Asmodeus’.”

“Because its embarrassing.”

Pinkie stared at him for a few seconds,

“Sure thing As’y, I’ll get you some more hot chocolate!”

With that the mare blurred away,leaving a slightly worried demon behind. Asmodeus sighed, his pride was in fate’s hand now.

His self-pity session was interrupted by a polite cough from behind him. He turned his head to see the two musician ponies from the night before.

“Pardon me,” Octavia said, “I don’t mean to impose but would you mind if we joined you? All the other tables are full.”

Asmodeus glanced around the bakery, and sure enough it was filled to the brim with ponies. The early morning rush had given way to the larger mid-morning late sleeper rush.

“It would be a privilege,” Asmodeus said politely as he scooted his chair over, creating enough room for Octavia to pull up a third chair.

Vinyl immediately sat down in the seat across from him, leaving Octavia to take the other one.

“So sup dude?” the DJ greeted.

“Errmm… Nothing?” Asmodeus offered, the greeting unfamiliar to him.

“Sweet,” came the reply as Vinyl waved Pinkie over.

The baker immediately bounded over.

“Good morning Vinyl and Octavia! You two are late! Did you two do something last night!?”

The blush that spread across both the musician’s faces answered the question for Asmodeus. Pinkie, however, seemed to miss it entirely.

“Errm… nothing,” Octavia added, “Just the usual for me.”

“Me too,” Vinyl added.

Pinkie nodded and hurried her way back to the kitchen.

“So, how is your morning so far?” Octavia asked.

“Rather pleasant,” Asmodeus responded, “nothing to complain about.”

“So dude, you free for a while? You gotta come by our shop.”

Asmodeus thought for a moment before smiling,

“I just so happen to have nothing to do for the next couple hours.”

“Awesome!” Vinyl exclaimed, “gonna show you some wubs that will blow your buc-”

“Vinyl,” Octavia chided.

“that will blow your mind,” Vinyl finished.

“Would you mind if we showed him some real music first?” the grey mare asked.

Vinyl couldn’t pass up the opportunity to embarrass the cellist, it was too perfect.

“You mean like the music you were making last night?” the Dj asked in a very sultry voice.

Octavia immediately blanched, throwing an absolutely horrified look towards Asmodeus who had a smile on his face.

“Vinyl! Not in public!”

“I didn’t know you were into that sort of thing Tavi.”

“Vinyl!”

Their argument was quickly interrupted by Asmodeus starting to laugh. The archdemon couldn’t help himself, this “DJ” was pretty good.

“That was good,” Asmodeus said.

Vinyl smirked and bumped her hoof to the demon’s.

Octavia sighed, there was no way to win with that mare.

“Tavi,” Vinyl said softly, “Are you mad.”

The cellist looked at the DJ, she wanted to be mad, but she just couldn’t bring herself to.

“No Vinyl, I’m not. But just know who knows your ‘ah-hem’ weak spots.”

The DJ blanched slightly.

“Thought so,” Octavia said as she patted the DJ’s hoof.

Asmodeus looked at them with an ancient smile on his face.

“Its good to see two ponies so in love,” the archdemon said softly.

The two musicians heard his words, as evidenced by the slight twitching of their ears, but there was silence at the table.

Meanwhile, both the mare’s thoughts were whirling. Is that what this was? Love? Neither of them said ‘it’ last night.

Vinyl shyly reached a hoof forward and grabbed ahold of Octavia’s, holding it almost delicately.

“Yea,” she mouthed silently, “yea.”

Asmodeus watched both of them, he could almost taste the sheer volume of emotions rolling off of them. Lust was a definitely a strong one, he could still feel the remnants of their previous night, happiness was there as well, a steady stream of utter contentment, but they were not what Asmodeus was searching for.

But, to the demon’s eternal disappointment, the answer he was seeking still eluded him.

After their moment had run its course, the musicians turned back to him.

“Sorry,” Octavia said, “we got...distracted.”

Asmodeus waved his hoof,

“Its no problem.”

The demon’s attention was suddenly taken by Vinyl, who was looking at him with a critical eye.

“You seem old dude,” she commented.

“Vinyl!” came Octavia’s shocked voice.

Asmodeus smiled and cocked his head,

“What do you mean?”

“I can’t put my hoof on it,” Vinyl chewed her lip, “but you seem different. Like you just know things. I met Princess Celestia once, she had the same thing going on.”

Asmodeus smiled and leaned forward,

“You are smarter than I thought.”

The DJ smirked and looked at Octavia,

“Told you I’m smart.”

She turned back to Asmodeus,

“So what are you, a prince or something?”

“Well… more of a Lord really.”

The two musicians raised curious eyebrows at him.

“Its a long story.”

Pinkie chose this moment to enter with a tray full of pancakes and syrup,

“Here you go!” Pinkie exclaimed as she hurried away, “can’t talk though, more customers to help!”

“We got time,” Vinyl said.”

*****

Twilight’s brow furrowed as she read over her copy of The Joy of Advanced Calculus, normally she would be ecstatic to review such an interesting topic but today her heart just wasn’t in it.

With a sigh of defeat she closed the book with a soft thump, and levitated it over to its place on the shelf. She ran through her mental catalogue of the library for a few seconds before standing up and making her way to the “Magical Studies” section of the library. After reaching the desired shelf she scanned it for a few seconds before her horn lit up, pulling out an inconspicuous red book. After reading the title she smiled, and headed to a second shelf.

Twilight went around the library, pulling out book after book after book, and before long she was floating over a dozen around her. She made her way back up to her room, and quickly cleared off its surface to make room for her new study material.

The unicorn sat down with a sigh, and pulled the book on top of the stack down to her.

The title read: Common Theories and Applications Regarding Love Magic.

Author's Note

Alright, first chapter with no clop done. I know this is shorter than usual, but im going to be busy for a while and since this is a perfectly serviceable chunk of story, I'd thought I would just post it. And funfact, I didn't plan on this story being longer than 60k words when I first started it, now I'm thinking around 100 or so.

I also managed to find an editor willing to help me out, so starting at chapter 1 he's going to go through and do his thing. I don't know when he's going to be done, so I'm not going to put a date on that.

As always, comments and critiques are welcome and greatly appreciated. Also, I really want to thank you readers, becuae of you guys this story is within spitting distance of 200 upvotes, and almost 250 favorites, sheesh, this thing could actually end up getting featured. That means a lot to me, so thank you.

Gold4tune out, pce o7

Day Three: Part Two

Asmodeus left Sugarcube Corner, his stomach pleasantly full with all sorts of confectionary delights, both Vinyl and Octavia were on either side of him. The three of them made their way down the street towards the two mare’s shop.

“So, let me get this straight,” Vinyl said from his side, “you’re not a pony?”

After Vinyl had determined that the archdemon was much much older than he appeared to be, both musicians had deemed it necessary to find out how old he was exactly. And despite Asmodeus’ comments that it was rude to do so, both mares had still persisted. And their discussion, interrogation in Asmodeus’ opinion, quickly moved on past his considerable age.

“No,” Asmodeus said, “I am a demon, like I told you the last two times.”

“Hey! Don’t you get snarky with me,” VInyl replied, “I get enough of it from Tavi over there.”

Octavia shot a glare towards her marefriend, but her gaze was blocked by Asmodeus’ muscular flank. All thoughts of reprimanding Vinyl fled from her head as she watched the corded muscles move under the demon’s gloriously smooth coat. Her mouth went suddenly dry, and she tore her head away to look at the suddenly much more interesting ground in front of her, a small blush on her face.

“You okay over there Tavi?” Vinyl called from over the demon’s back, “Or were you to busy staring at Asy’s flank?”

The demon in question just chuckled as he heard the cellist next to him stammer out a response.

“Vinyl!” Octavia screeched, “I..I...would never be so….unrefined!”

The rolled her eyes,

“Oh calm down Tavi, its not like anypony would blame you, Asy here is one fine specimen of masculinity.”

Vinyl looked up at the demon, checking to see if she managed to get some sort of reaction from him, but to her chagrin he merely cocked an eyebrow at her.

“I’ve had mares telling me I have a nice flank for millennia Vinyl, you are going to have to try much harder than that.”

Vinyl shuddered slightly as she heard her name roll of his tongue, just the way he said it made it seem as if he was caressing it. The DJ would never admit it, but she could listen to him speak for longer than she could listen to her wubstep, which as Octavia could attest to, is a very long time indeed.

“I’ll get you someday…” Vinyl replied in a small voice, knowing she had to say something.

“Unlikely,” Asmodeus replied with a knowing smile.

“So, Asmodeus,” Octavia said, taking her time to move through the unfamiliar name, “what is your… relationship with Twilight?”

Asmodeus thought for a moment before responding.

“Friends would be the best answer I believe.”

“Friends with benefits?” Vinyl asked rhetorically.

Asmodeus cocked an eyebrow down at the DJ,

“Don’t the screams answer that question for you?“

To her credit, the DJ didn’t blush this time. She just replied to the demon with a slightly sultry grin of her own.

As if reading her partner’s mind, and doing all she could to derail her line of thought, Octavia quickly headed off that line of conversation.

“So!” the two others looked at the cellist after her outburst, “I assume you have some manner of profession in.. wherever you come from.”

Asmodeus nodded,

“Well, I am a lord of sorts.”

Both mare’s were, needless to say, shocked.

“You’re royalty!?” they both cried out in unison.

Asmodeus nodded,

“Of sorts yes. But in practice I don’t have nearly as much duties as your princesses do.”

The two mare’s shook their heads in disbelief.

“So what are you exactly a lord of then?”

“I am the Lord of Lust, the title given to the most powerful incubus alive.”

The two mares froze and looked at each other. Demon’s, despite them being considered little more than legends, incubi were certainly legendary in one respect.

“So what do you in your free time then?” Octavia asked, slightly worried about the answer.

“How do you think the screams manage to get so loud?”

***

Vinyl and Octavia stepped through the door to their shop, both of them still had small blushes on their faces from their entirely non-sexual imaginings of Asmodeus and the mare’s that had summoned him. The demon in question quickly followed them in, a knowing smile on his face.

Vinyl’s horn flickered for a brief moment and all the blinds on the windows immediately pulled up, flooding the shop with daylight.

Asmodeus paused as row upon row of musical instruments leapt into being, and he had to stifle a laugh as he saw how they were arranged. In short, the shop was the very definition of split personality, the left side of the shop was entirely dedicated to classical instruments: cellos, basses, violins, etc, while the right had guitars, drumsets, speakers, turntables, etc.

“Well, this is certainly your store,” Asmodeus commented.

“Yep, this is our baby!” Vinyl happily replied.

“It is not our baby Vinyl,” Octavia said as she began to inspect her side of the store, “i

“Well, its half you and half me, we put our blood, sweat, and tears into it, it keeps us up at night, and we love it to death,” Vinyl responded with a smirk.

“I find it charming,” Asmodeus said as his gaze moved over the classical instruments, “a lot of these are very high quality.”

Octavia smiled,

“Thank you, you must have a good eye.”

Asmodeus walked over to a rather unassuming looking cello about mid-way through a rack of the instrument. The wood itself was the color of a rich dark mahogany, its sides had all manner of fanciful decoration, and the scroll at the top was inlaid with what seemed like gold leaf in skilled scrollwork. One could easily tell it had seen the passing of many many winters. He could also see more than a few security spells around it, far more than adequate to dissuade all but the most serious of thieves.

“What do you know about this one?” Asmodeus asked as he carefully lifted it off the stand.

Octavia trotted over and looked at it,

“Not much I’m afraid, there’s no maker’s mark on the inside. I found it at an antique shop in Canterlot a couple years ago, and I haven’t been able to sell it since nopony really knows what its worth. I used it as my concert cello for a couple concerts, but I could never play it was well as my old one. That being said, I would be horrified to let it go for cheap, even someone such as Vinyl could see its quality.”

“Hey!”

Asmodeus smiled and looked at the cello once again,

“Ah, but there is a makers mark, its just hidden. This cello was made by the unicorn tribe, before Equestria was even a thought in pony’s minds.”

Octavia’s jaw dropped,

“You can’t be serious! That must mean its thousands of years old!”

“Roughly,” Asmodeus replied, “the unicorn’s weren’t the only ones who could make instruments like this, the earth pony tribe could, and a few choice pegasi were able to as well, and since unicorn’s back then would be horrified to play something of non-unicorn make, the makers cast a concealment spell on their marks, so that only somepony who knew the spell could remove it, thus proving it is of unicorn make.”

Octavia looked faint,

“Do…. do you know this spell?”

Asmodeus smiled,

“Of course.”

Vinyl made her way over as the demon’s horn began to glow. All three of them looked inside the cello with undisguised enthusiasm.

“I don’t see anything,” Vinyl said.

Octavia shushed her as the inside of the cello began to glow, and before their very eyes writing began to appear. It seemed to have been written in the same fluid that Vinyl had in her blue glowsticks’, and the letters themselves were entirely incomprehensible to the normal ponies in the room.

“What does it say?” Vinyl asked.

Asmodeus pursed his lips,

“I never heard of this maker, he must have started after I was sent back to Tartarus, but that mark there at the bottom signifies he was one of the master craftsmen of his time, and that mark there says that this was made for royalty.”

The demon shook his head,

“You have probably the most expensive cello in existence in your possession Octavia, I would say this should be in a museum, but then it wouldn’t be able to be played, which is nothing short of a travesty,” he bit his lip and gave Octavia his best impression of a puppy, “would you mind… if I played a song or two on it?”

Both Octavia and Vinyl looked at the demon like he grew a second head,

“You play the cello?” they both asked in unison.

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow,

“Of course, serenading a mare is a necessary skill for a good incubus.”

Octavia shrugged,

“Well, I suppose I would be okay with it, just let me go grab you a bow.”

“Thank you,” Asmodeus said earnestly as the cellist trotted away.

However, it wasn’t long before Vinyl jabbed the demon in the side with her hoof,

“Hey buddy, trying to steal my mare away from me?”

She tried to sound angry, but the Asmodeus could see the hidden smile on her face. He gave Vinyl a sultry look,

“Actually, I wouldn’t mind ‘stealing’ you both.”

Vinyl’s ears flattened to her head as a roaring blush invaded her face, turning her normally icy white fur a powerful crimson as she looked embarrassedly down at her suddenly very interesting hooves.

A few seconds after that Octavia trotted back on three hooves, her fourth holding a rather nice looking bow. She saw the blushing Vinyl, and gave Asmodeus a questioning look, and the demon just rolled his eyes.

“Well, here you are, the best bow in the shop, thought it would be fitting to use it on a cello like that.”

Asmodeus smiled as he levitated it to his waiting hoof.

“You don’t play with your magic?” Octavia asked.

Asmodeus shook his head,

“This instrument was created by, and meant to be played with, harmony magic, if I try to use demonic magic to play it, it would not sound as it should. But all instruments could be played by hoof.”

“Oh…” Octavia replied.

Asmodeus adjusted himself so he could position the cello properly, his stature easily made the cello appear smaller than it actually was.

Octavia and Vinyl sat down on the floor in front of the demon, the latter still sporting a healthy shade of red on her face. Asmodeus took a few dep breaths and settled the bow on the strings, the mare’s could see the demon falling into an almost trance like state as his body seemed to still, and with a final breath, Asmodeus began to play.

Or at least he tried, after the first few measures he hit the wrong note, and both mares flinched as the sour tone pierced their ear drums. They looked at the demon with confused stares as he gave them an apologetic smile in return,

“Sorry, its been a few centuries,” he said sheepishly.

With another few breaths, Asmodeus started up once again, and this time it was nothing short of…. neither mnare could come up with an adequate word, excellent didn’t explain the full majesty of the notes the archdemon was filling the room with, spectacular didn’t describe the emotion the demon was putting into his playing, moving didn’t describe the sheer experience in his playing. So, neither mare spoke, they just simply watched.

From movement to movement Asmodeus flowed, pausing for a few moments after each one to prepare himself for the next. The mare’s could see centuries old emotions dance across the demon’s face as he and the cello made music, joy in the prologue and Courante, the missed opportunities in the sarabande, and mischief in the gigue, it was all laid bare to them.

And with a final vibrato, the final note of the suite rang through the room, echoing in the shop for what seemed like an eternity. A soft clapping of hooves sounded from behind the two musicians, and turned to see a small crowd of ponies had gathered. They looked at the demon with undisguised awe.

“Encore!” one pony cried.

Asmodeus smiled and gave Octavia a smile,

“Do you know this piece?"

He played a few bars and the cellist’s eyes lit up as she all but galloped away. Asmodeus hardly had time to raise an eyebrow before the she came running back, her cello case balanced on her back and a record in her mouth.

“I haph sha acahmpment oo” she said, the message hardly comprehensible.

She placed her cello down and turned to Vinyl,

“Vinyl! Play this!”

“Classic music! On my speakers!?” the DJ responded, but took the record anyway. It only took her a small amount of time to have the record ready to play, and gave her marefriend a nod. By that time Octavia had her cello and bow out, and huge grin on her face. The difficulty of finding another cellist of Asmodeus’ skill outside of Canterlot, and even more so one that Octavia could stand to be around, made this an oppurtunity that Octavia couldn’t refuse.

The mare balanced herself on her hind hooves and positioned her cello, brushing a few stray strands of her mane out of her face. She fiddled with her bow a bit, made sure her cello was perfectly in tune, and gave Asmodeus a nod.

“You’re first chair on this,” the demon said.

Octavia smiled and without further ado: they started.

Now, Vinyl was never really one for classical music, she could enjoy it sometimes, especially if it was Tavi playing it, but she could not in a million years say that the duo’s performance in front of her was nothing short of absolute perfection.

The two of them complimented each other perfectly, everything from their breathing, to the slight bobs of their head when the hit certain notes, they both seemed to know exactly what the other was thinking.

They traded off the melody, passing it around like a group of teenagers passed around a cheap bottle of wine. Through crescendos and slurs they danced, filling the room up with musical perfection as they did so.

Vinyl and the other ponies watched in silent awe for many a minute as the duo played, and finally they the last note of the last movement rand through the room, the accompanying orchestra on the record ending right on cue with them.

This time the ponies behind them broke out into a real round of applause as the two performers bowed graciously. Vinyl wasted no time, and as soon as Octavia rested her cello on its side, the dj leapt to her hooves and pulled the grey mare into a deep kiss.

Octavia squealed as her lips were suddenly conquered, but almost immediately afterwards melted into her marefriend’s embrace, eagerly returning the kiss. She hardly noticed the cheers from the gathered ponies. Eventually Vinyl pulled back,

“You have no idea how hot you are Tavi,” the Dj said breathlessly.

Octavia just smiled and nuzzled her head into Vinyl’s shoulder.

Vinyl smiled in return as she turned to look at the demon,

“Alright, time to show you some modern music.”

***

It was a short while later that Asmodeus found himself sitting in front of what Vinyl dubbed ‘the most badflank speaker setup in Equestria,” and judging from the looming black boxes, it certainly wasn’t underserving of the title. The ponies that had been drawn by his and Octavia’s impromptu duet had left already, all had something or another to do.

Asmodeus watched silently as Vinyl fiddled with the control panel in front of her, mumbling gibberish to herself as she nodded every now and then. Every minute or so the DJ would glance up at the demon and mumble an apology about making him wait, but Asmodeus always gave her a patient smile in return.

“I can assume that this isn’t you perfoming?” Asmodeus said wryly.

The DJ lifted her head and glared at him,

“Hey, it isn’t my fault Tavi switched around the settings for your little concert, I gotta make sure all the settings are perfect before I show what these babies could do.”

Asmodeus raised his hooves in mock surrender,

“I didn’t mean to offend, the last thing in Equestria that I want to deal with is an angry Vinyl Scratch.”

“Oh believe me,” Octavia suddenly interjected from the other side of the room, “that is certainly something out of my worst nightmares.”

A wide grin broke out across VInyl’s face,

“I’m just gonna take that as a compliment.”

The cellist rolled her eyes as she carefully rubbed the rosin of the cello that Asmodeus’ playing had left on it earlier. She did the same for her cello after every session with it, one could not afford to be careless with something so expensive.

After Octavia had finished playing with Asmodeus, she was forced to figure out a plan of what exactly she was going to do with the millenia old instrument. Her first instinct was to go lock it in a vault somewhere far away from everywhere, but Asmodeus’ statement from earlier that not allowing such an instrument to be played is a travesty, she had returned it to its earlier place. Of course, that didn’t really solve her problem, but seeing as nopony else even knew of its existence, yet alone its true value, she had time to come up with a real solution.

She carefully set the instrument back on its stand and after returning the bow to its rack, she trotted over to the other ponies in the shop.

“So, Asmodeus…” she started, trailing off for a bit as she looked at the demon before continuing, “who taught you how to play the cello?”

Asmodeus looked over at the cellist and sighed sadly,

“I wish I could tell you Octavia, but I forgot that name centuries ago,” the demon tapped a hoof to his chin, “I wonder if Celestia remembers, shes the one that insisted I learn how to play in the first place.”

Vinyl perked her head up,

“So that bit earlier about how demons gotta know how to serenade a mare….?”

Asmodeus nodded,

“You’d be surprised at how much I learned about seduction from your two Princesses.”

The DJ smirked,

“I bet you guys learned a bit more than just ‘seduction’ eh?”

Asmodeus didn’t respond, he just gave Vinyl a blank stare and raised an eyebrow.

The grin on Vinyl’s face slowly disappeared as she realized that he remark was a lot closer to the truth than she expected. Octavia was in much the same boat as her marefriend as images began to form in their head. Asmodeus, Celestia, and Luna, together…. on a bed… doing...things.

At the same time, a sudden nope! exploded into their minds, there was no way their virginal sun goddess would do anything like…that stuff.

Vinyl cleared her throat, amongst other things, and spoke up.

“Ahem, well… my speakers are all set up right now.”

Asmodeus gave the mare a smile,

“Well then, show me what this ‘wubstep’ is.”

Octavia chose this moment to step up next to Asmodeus and push him back, at some point she had pulled out some fluffy pink ear muffs out of somewhere. Both Vinyl and Asmodeus thought she looked rather adorable in them.

“I suggest that you step back a little Asmodeus,” she warned him, her face extremely serious.

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow, but followed the mare’s advice as he took a few steps backwards, taking note of the mischievous look on Vinyl’s face. After sitting at a, at least according to Octavia, safe distance away from the (crazy) DJ, the two of them gave the dj small nod and the cellist quickly trotted away to her side of the store.

“Alright, everypony,” Vinyl said as she adjusted the headphones on her head, “lets drop this bass.”

BOOOOM!!!

Asmodeus felt his hair flail wildly around his head as the mass of sound waves blasted him. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Octavia giggle slightly as she watched the spectacle. Vinyl herself was in her element, bobbing her head to the beat as she worked the control panel in front of her with all the skill that Octavia played a cello.

While the music itself, in Asmodeus’ case, was certainly a tad… different than what he was used to, certainly was good in its own way. The thumping bass and driving rhythm certainly had created a very intense atmosphere, and the image of mares grinding against each other during the passionate music was certainly a pleasant one.

In his peripheral vision, Asmodeus saw a flickering wall of magic between Vinyl and Octavia’s side of the shop. Ah, that made a lot of sense the demon noted, if Vinyl always played music this loud it would certainly be bad for the classical instruments nearby.

With a final flourish, the song ended, and Vinyl thrust her hoof towards Asmodeus.

“Now that was music,” she said with a smirk, “non of that, namby pamby stuff.”

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow,

“Well, that was certainly.. more modern than I am used to.”

Vinyl pumped her hoof,

“Yea, I totally knew that you would love it.”

Asmodeus chuckled and rolled his eyes,

“If thats what makes you happy Vinyl.”

Octavia chose this moment to step back into the picture, her ear muffs now hanging around her neck,

“Well, now that thats over with. I need you to recharge that noise blocking spell, after that performance I think it may need one.”

Vinyl sighed,

“Cmon babe, why do I have to do it? I do all the work in this relationship!”

Octavia gave the unicorn a flat stare, and the DJ sighed again,

“Alright fine, I’ll recharge the spell.”

Both Octavia and Asmodeus watched Vinyl plod her way over to a glowing symbol on the wall. Upon reaching it, she touched it with her horn and for a brief moment it flared up before dying back down to its original hue.

All of a sudden, a second track began to play.

Octavia’s eyes opened wide in recognition of the remixed piece of music as the first few measures sounded from the speakers. Vinyl, for her part, let out a loud gasp as she sprinted back towards her turntable. With a few frantic button presses the music cut out, leaving behind a flustered DJ and a shocked cellist.

“Vinyl, what was that?” Octavia asked softly.

The unicorn let out a dejected sigh and hung her head,

“It was supposed to be your birthday present, I’ve been working on it for a while,” she smiled sadly and looked at her marefriend, “ya know, something we could both enjoy together.”

The cellist stepped up to Vinyl and reached out a hoof to cup the mare’s cheek,

“Vinyl,” she said in a voice barely above a whisper, “that is the most thoughtful thing anypony has ever done for me.”

Vinyl looked up at her marefriend,

“Well, the surprise is ruined now,” she replied in a dejected voice.

Octavia rolled her eyes before pulling the DJ close to her. Vinyl barely had enough time to react before the cellist pulled her into a breathtaking kiss, her crimson eyes opening wide as she found her mouth suddenly being invaded. The kiss gradually grew more and more passionate, until Asmodeus could clearly hear the sloppy display from a fair distance away. Small moans escaped from the mare’s intertwined lips as they wrapped each other’s mane’s around their hooves.

Asmodeus, being the classy stallion that he is, only watched the spectacle for a minute or two before walking over to the sound-proofing ward on the wall. He looked at it for a while, noticing how the arcane runes had changed since he learned a few, before re-activating it.

He whistled a merry tune as he walked over to the counter and pulled the shop keys off a hook on the wall. He spared another glance at the two musicians, who’s embrace had turned a tad more… depraved in the last few moments.

“I’ll be going now,” he said calmly.

“Mmmmhmm,” came Octavia’s reply, “would you mind locking up after yourself?”

“Not at all,” the demon replied.

Whistling once again, he made his way to the front door of the shop and stepped outside, locking the door behind him, but not before hearing Vinyl say a particularly… awesome sentence.

“Should we have let him watch Tavi?”

With an ear-splitting grin on his face, the demon tossed the keys back into the shop through an open window, before turning down the street.

“I wonder if i’ll be allowed back into the library yet,” he asked himself before shrugging, “meh, what's the worst Twilight could do to me.”

***

Cadance trotted out of the train car, and sighed gratefully when no screaming crowd greeted her. It was one of the nicer things about Ponyville, the town just seemed to treat her as a normal pony instead of a Princess. Well, of course there was some things that just wouldn’t go away, but it really was the best she could hope for.

The Princess of Love looked around, and more than a few ponies gave her a polite wave, nod, or bow, which she gracefully returned. She started trotting down Main Street, heading towards Twilight’s library.

It was the unicorn’s birthday in a month or so, and Cadance wanted to help coordinate the party with the other Element Bearers, and visiting the best filly she ever foalssat for wasn’t a bad bonus to the trip.

Cadance sighed, maybe she should have sent Twilight a letter saying that she was coming, Celestia know’s how well that mare does with surprises.

The Princess looked around the quaint town as she made her way through it. Canterlot and the Crystal Empire were certainly grand, they were considered some of the most beautiful cities in the world for a reason, but there was something just… pleasant about small towns like Ponyville. How everypony knew each other, and just stopping over at a friends house entirely unexpected was considered to be one of the most pleasant surprises there was.

Not to mention that the amount of Love is this town was practically staggering to her. She could feel the communal bond the town shared, the love they had for each other, was practically flooding into her. And the taste of some new love between couples was certainly the cherry on top, maybe those two musicians had finally gotten together? It would be about time.

She picked up her pace as the library came into sight, but slowed down as a trio of fillies galloped in from the side. Their tiny legs working double time, the three giggled as they reached the door to the library.

“Why do ya want us to go to see Twilight so bad?” one of them asked, Apple Bloom if she remembered her correctly from the wedding.

“Because its time you guys learn about sex,” the orange one, Scootaloo?, replied seriously

“,,,,,,what?” went Cadance’s mind.

“Oh I know what that is!” a the unicorn filly said with a smile.”

“Uh huh,” Scootaloo replied skeptically.

“Its what happens when a mommy and daddy love each other very much!”

Scootaloo sighed, disappointment practically rolling of of her,

“Yea, i’ll just take that as a no.”

“Scootaloo,” Apple Bloom said, “I promised Apple Jack I wouldn’t ask her about this stuff until I was older.”

“Yea,” the filly replied, “you wouldn’t ask her. Which is why we’re gonna ask Asmodeus.”

“Wait a second…” Cadance said to herself, “I know that name from somewhere.”

“Isn’t that Applejack’s new friend?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Rarity told me he helped out her and Spike with some relationship problems.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes,

“Yea, ‘problems’,” she waved her hoof, “either way, Rainbow told me hes been staying at the library the past couple days, so thats why we’re here.”

Apple Bloom bit her lip,

“Are you sure this is a good idea?”

Scootaloo nodded before she opened the door to the library and led the trio in.

Meanwhile, Cadance’s mind was in overdrive. Twilight!? Had a stallion staying over at her house!? And why did three fillies want him to explain what sex was!? And worst of all, why didn’t Twilight tell her she found a special somepony? Ohhhh she was going to have words with that mare.

She stomped the rest of the way to the library, throwing open the door dramatically.

“Twilight!” she shouted angrily into the room beyond.

After a few seconds she noticed that the mare in question was staring at her blankly, as well as the three fillies from earlier.

“Cadance!” Twilight suddenly cried out happily before bounding over to the Princess.

“Sunshine Sunshine Ladybugs Awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!” the two grown mares launched into their standard greeting. Drawing a few giggles from the fillies nearby as they went through the motions.

The two of them turned back to face each other.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were coming Cadance?” Twilight asked,

“I wanted it to be a surprise!” Cadance giggled, “but thats not important right now! Since when do you have a special somepony? and why didn’t you tell me!?”

To her surprise, Twilight started giggling,

“You mean Asmodeus?” she stifled a laugh, “hes not my special somepony. He just.. a friend that.came to help me and a few friends with our heat.”

Cadance’s brow furrowed,

“Twilight,” she said confusedly, “you’re sharing a stallion with your friends?”

The unicorn nodded,

“Well, its really a… casual relationship if that makes sense.”

“You don’t mind, at all, that he’s bucking other ponies?”

Twilight waved a hoof,

“Well, usually I’m there too so its not really a big deal, and when I’m not its not like I don’t know about it.”

“Twilight,” Cadance said carefully, “are you sure hes not using you or anything?”

A flash of disbelief danced across Twilight’s face.

“Asmodeus wouldn’t use me,” the unicorn responded. Well, other than for food, but Twilight decided to leave that bit out. “Hes a nice stallion, and is a very good friend of mine.”

“Buck buddy,” Scootaloo corrected.

Twilight glanced over at the filly,

“Not helping Scootaloo.”

Further debate was halted when they group of ponies heard the door open, and looked over to see a very confused looking Asmodeus in the doorway,

“Am I interrupting?” the hapless Archdemon asked.

Author's Note

Alright, i'm sorry that this took so long to finish, and I do know that its a bit shorter than chapters normally are in this story, But Since it was a perfectly workable chunk of story, like the last chapter, I just decided to post it. And once again, no clop! And Once again I apologize, but the story comes first, but hopefully I can fit in a clop scene next chapter. Also, I'd like to thank Natasha once again for helping me hammer out this chapter. And I'll tell you all once again, go check out her stuff its fantastic. She has a new bit of sparity clop that ties into her other story, for those of you who are interested in that.

Also, Tsup has hit 3000 story views! *Victory Dance* so I want to do another bonus chapter, i'm going to put a two options down below, and I want you readers to leave a comment with either which option you want, or put another that you came up with. So, be sure to thumb up other peoples ideas that you like. And all of these will be written at some point, so don't worry about that.

A. R63 group meets non-R63 group
B. R63 Luna, Celestia, and Asmodeus (This may turn into an R63 version of Day Two: Part Two depending on how I feel)

Also, this is now featured on EQAD, so WOOT!! to that. Sorry if you already read the blog post, this is just for those of you who didn't.

Thats all for now,
Gold4tune out, pce o7

Day Three: Part Three

The five ponies in the room stared at Asmodeus with varying emotions on their features. Both Twilight and Scootaloo were happy to see him, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were looking at him in awe, and Cadance with slow realization.

“Asmodeus!” Scootaloo cried as she bounded to him.

“Greetings Scootaloo,” the demon replied with a smile, “I trust you are well?”

“Uh-huh” the filly nodded as she pulled her friends over, “these are my friends: Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle!”

The two fillies in question gave the demon wide grins,

“Nice to meet you!” they both cried in stereo.

“I’m Apple Bloom!” Apple Bloom said as she extended her hoof, which Asmodeus promptly shook politely, but not before noticing that this filly had a tartarus of a grip on her.

“And I’m Sweetie Belle!” the last crusader said, quickly shaking hooves with the demon.

“And I’m Asmodeus,” the demon finally said before turning to Cadance, “and may I ask who you are?”

The Princess in question just stared at the demon for a few awkward moments before she suddenly thrust a hoof towards him,

“You!?” she cried out.

“Me?” Asmodeus responded, slightly worried about what this mare was doing.

“It is you! You’re an archdemon!”

“Archdemon?” the three fillies said in sync, but were ignored by the adults in the room.

“Ah, it seems you who I am, but it seems that I cannot the same,” Asmodeus responded.

Cadance drew herself up adopting the authoritative posture that came naturally to all Equestrian Princesses. An authority that demanded respect radiated from her as she responded to him,

“I am Princess Cadance of Love and the Crystal Empire.”

To Twilight’s surprise, Asmodeus returned the posture. He puffed up his chest and straightened his legs, making sure everypony in the room knew exactly how large he actually was. Twilight was hopeless to deny it, seeing Asmodeus acting like this was making her feel all… melty.

“I am Asmodeus, Archdemon and the Lord of Lust,” he bowed deeply, showing of his impressive physique as he did so, “at your service.”

Twilight and the crusaders watched in silence as the two royals in the room stared each other down, their respective auras seemed to be battling against each other. FIghting over who was the dominant presence in the room.

“Why are you here?” Cadance finally asked.

Asmodeus cocked his head,

“Does the Princess of Love not know what purpose an incubus serves? I would think that you would be rather well versed in my race.”

“Whats an incubus?” Sweetie Belle whispered to Apple Bloom, who just shrugged in return.

“Of course I know what an incubus is!” Cadance replied, “I’m asking why you are here….” her voice trailed off as she figured out the reason. The Princess of love turned to the unicorn responsible.

“Twilight! For Celestia’s sake what would make you think summoning an incubus,” she glanced towards Asmodeus, “an archdemon could possibly be a good idea!?”

“Well its not my fault my heat wasn’t letting me think straight! Not all of us have special someponies to take care of it!” she looked towards Asmodeus, “and either way summoning Asmodeus turned out to be one of the best things I ever did.”

Asmodeus felt a huge smile explode onto his face.

Cadance shook for a few seconds before taking a deep breath, visibly calming herself,

“Twilight, he’s an incubus, they don’t do anything but use you. Don’t you see that? And hes not only using you! Hes using your friends! They all do!”

“Do not insult my subjects in my presence,” Asmodeus said softly, ice lacing his voice.

Twilight suddenly slammed a hoof down on the floor,

“Thats enough out of you two!” she shouted, unconsciously augmenting her voice through magic as she did so.

The two monarchs in the room looked at Twilight in shock as their aura’s disappeared from the room, both looking sufficiently cowed.

“We are all responsible adults, and we will not argue like a bunch of foals.”

“Hey!” Scootaloo cried out, but was once again ignored.

Asmodeus and Cadance turned to glare at each other once again,

“Fine.”

****

A short while later they were all sitting around the kitchen table, Asmodeus and Cadance across from each other, with Twilight on one side of them, they had the CMC stay in the main room for the time being.

“So Cadance!” Twilight began in an overly cheerful voice, “how do you know Asmodeus?”

Cadance glared at the demon in question for a moment before replying to Twilight.

“Well, I’m the Princess of Love, and certain types of love are closely intertwined with lust, so I thought it would be a good idea to learn about the demons who specialize in it. And one book I found in the Crystal Empire’s archives had a picture of him and his name.”

Asmodeus cocked his head,

“This book wouldn’t happen to have a black cover would it? Very old looking, pentagram on the front?” he asked.

Cadance nodded,

“Yes, it did. How did you know that?”

The archdemon smiled,

“Thats the first volume in a two book set, Twilight here has the second.”

The unicorn in question suddenly perked up,

“Cadance! You have the other book! You have to lend it to me!” she cried out, throwing her hooves onto the table.

“Okay okay,” Cadance moved to placate the mare, “I’ll send it when I get back to the Empire,”

Twilight sat back down, blushing slightly at her outburst.’

“That would be great,” she said in a small voice.

Asmodeus cleared his throat,

“Now, Princess,” he began, “why do you think that I am using Twilight? I can assure you that she does not feel the same.”

Cadance narrowed her eyes,

“Incubi feed on sex! You’re just going to have sex with Twilight and then leave!”

“Thats a problem?” Asmodeus asked, “I can’t say I’m looking forward to that day, but Twilight and her friends are well aware of that fact. It was a condition for my summoning after all, and at any time Twilight can tell me to leave. It is not me that is keeping this arrangement going.”

“Well of course Twilight isn’t going to want you to go!”Cadance responded, “ You specialize in seducing mares to keep you around.”

“Well, if you want help in seduction I wouldn’t mind giving you a few tips.”

A look of shock and anger exploded onto the Princess’ face,

“I’m married!!”

“So? I’m sure your husband wouldn’t mind a little variety every now and then.”

Cadence's mouth opened and closed a few times as she tried to figure out a proper response.

“Don’t say that, you just sound like a… like a…”

“Whore?” Asmodeus offered.

“Yes! That!”

“I’ll take that as a compliment, especially from an uptight mare such as yourself.”

“Asmodeus!” Twilight scolded, “don’t insult ponies like that!”

Sadly, she was ignored.

“Uptight!?” Cadance sputtered, “I am not uptight!”

“Than what word would you use to describe yourself?”

Twilight watched in disbelief as the two royals started arguing like fillies once again, this was completely unlike either of them! What the hay was going on with them? She knew that they were going to have different views on sex, but this was just getting unbelievable!

“For buck’s sake! Both of you shut up!” Twilight finally shouted out, silencing the two immediately.

She shifted her gaze back and forth between them, just daring them to speak up again.

“I know that you two don’t get along, but do not argue like that in my house, I will not stand for it. Now, we are going to get the crusaders in here and find out exactly what they want. And we are not going to fight like that again. Okay?”

The two of them nodded dumbly.

“Girls,” Twilight called out, “could you come in here?”

The three fillies quickly scampered into the kitchen, tiny hooves clicking on the wooden floor as they did so. They sat in the open seats on the other side of Twilight, and like her sat in between the two rulers.

“Now,” Twilight began, “how can I help you guys?” she asked the CMC.

“Umm… well” Scootaloo began as a blush crept onto her face.

Cadance sighed,

“They were going to ask Asmodeus here to teach them about sex, I heard them on my way here.”

“What?” both Twilight and the archdemon asked.

Scootaloo threw her little legs into the air,

“Please do it! These two not knowing anything is just getting to be awful” she exclaimed.

The grown ups in the room raised some eyebrows at the fillies in question.

“Well its not our fault!” Apple Bloom defended herself, “Apple Jack don’t teach me nothin about this stuff.”

“And Rarity is always to busy,” Sweetie Belle added.

Silence filled the air for a few moments before Asmodeus spoke up.

“Well, I wouldn’t mind teaching them about sex if I received permission for it.”

“What!? They’re way too young to even think about sex,” Cadance replied hotly.

“They’re twelve,” Asmodeus said flatly, “that’s a good age for this.”

“and a half…”

“How can you say that?” Cadance said in disbelief.

“They’re about to start looking at colts in a very different way, if we send them into that without any preparation,” the demon shrugged, “its going to be sink or swim.”

“They’re twelve telling them about this will make them want to… try it out, and they’re too young for that.” Cadance replied calmly.

“Sex is not something to hide or be afraid of,” Asmodeus said, “it is an integral part of life, it is really only as big a deal as you make of it,” he looked condescendingly towards Cadance, “and you seem to make it a big one.”

“Don’t look at me like that,” Cadance said tersely, “and what makes you an expert on this anyway?”

Asmodeus have the Princess a flat stare,

“My kind’s existence literally revolves around sex, it is the center of our entire culture, I myself am an archdemon, so that means that I’m the most powerful Incubus currently in existence. I have been having sex for millennia and my partners number in thousands, and not a single mare has ever been unsatisfied with my performance. I have taught hundreds of incubi and succubi in the carnal arts who have gone on to become very successful when summoned. That is what makes me an expert on sex.”

“Oh, so thats why Rainbow seems so happy,” Scootaloo commented, earning stray glances from both of her friends.

“Asmodeus,” Twilight interrupted, “that makes you an expert on the..*ahem*.. practical aspect of sex, not the cultural aspect of it.”

“And please tell me you at least don’t want to teach them about that,” Cadance added.

“Are you insinuating that I would have sex with fillies so young?” Asmodeus replied, obviously affronted.

To her credit, Cadance looked genuinely embarrassed that she had done so.

“No, I was just…” she sighed, “I’m sorry, I really didn’t mean to do that,” she giggled slightly, “its not like incubi do that right?”

Asmodeus grumbled,

“Some of my more… wretched subjects do. And I have done my best to eliminate that from the newer generation and I am sure that I did a good job of doing so.”

“Ohh…” Cadance said softly, “then I suppose I would have to thank you for that at least.”

“Believe me, I have done my best to guide my subjects onto the “clearer” path of sex as it were. Its hard for a demon to be able to get out of a contract, or avoid making one entirely, when summoned, but it has happened before,” he cleared his throat and turned towards the CMC, who were waiting quietly for their turn.

“Now, what exactly do you want us to tell you? ”

Scootaloo frowned,

“So, Asmodeus, you mean to tell me you’re a princess of some sort, and you didn’t tell me?”

Twilight stifled a giggle as Asmodeus sighed,

“Princess she calls me…” he mumbled, “I am a lord Scootaloo, its a completely different title, but that being said, its pretty similar in practice.”

“So where ya from then? I never heard of any lords before, and what’s all this incubus stuff? Is that supposed to mean that you’re good at this sex stuff?” Apple Bloom asked.

Asmodeus looked towards Twilight,

“How do you think I should explain this to them Twilight?”

The unicorn pursed her lips before turning to the crusaders,,

“Asmodeus is not from Equestria girls, hes from another country and me, Rainbow, and Applejack asked him to come here and…”

“Buck you?” Scootaloo offered.

“Yea….” Twilight said flatly, “lets go with that.”

“If you girls really want to learn about this,” Cadance began, “I suppose that in order for you to learn the right thing, that its my job to do so.”

Twilight looked to Asmodeus,

“Anything to say?”

The archdemon shrugged,

“My opinions on her aside, Princess lovey dovey over here is the best pony to describe how sex changes one relationship, as you said, I’m the resident expert of the practical aspect.”

“Practical aspect!?” Cadance exclaimed, “didn’t we already discuss this!?”

Asmodeus looked at her like she was the biggest idiot in the world,

“I was talking about a live demonstration, how else would the fillies learn about this?”

“Live demonstration?” the fillies in question asked.

“Yes,” Asmodeus nodded, “I was hoping Twilight would assist me with that.”

Immediately Twilight’s face turned a deep scarlet,

“Asmodeus!” she screeched, “I”m not going to have sex in front of other ponies!”

“I don’t recall you having a problem with your friends watching the last couple nights.”

“Thats different!”

“Well, they asked for me to teach them about sex, and this is the way I do it in Tartarus.”

“What type of place do you live in?” Cadance said as she buried her face in her hooves, “sex in front of fillies.”

“I apologize if I offend you Princess, but that’s the normal way of educating our young for us demons. I admit that it may seem… debauched by pony standards, but I believe it is the best way of going about it.”

Cadance cocked her head,

“You must have picked up something else over the years.”

“Oh I have, but regardless they are wildly out of date. The last time I spent a significant amount of time in this world was almost 900 years ago, when I helped co-author that book that told you about me. And the last time i had extensive contact with filles was when I was part of Princess Platinum’s harem, which is obviously an entirely different situation than this.”

“Whats a harem?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Nothing!” Cadance swiftly replied.

“So,” Asmodeus continued, “I am quite literally out of my time period at the moment, forgive me for being unaware of the current cultural norms. Its not easy to keep up with them in Tartarus.”

Cadance moved to say something else, but Asmodeus continued before she could.

“But thats not important right now. I stand by what I said, the best way to teach these fillies about sex is to demonstrate the proper way to do it. You don’t go into battle with a crossbow half-cocked, you don’t cast a spell with half the needed energy, and you most certainly do not send foals into puberty with no idea of what they’re getting into.”

“But fillies exploring these things with their special someponies, when they’re old enough of course, its an important part of their lives. You can’t take that away from them!”

“What pray tell am I taking away? If anything i’m encouraging their growth. An environment where they can find what interests them the most, an environment where they can learn the difference between being used for sex and really experiencing it? The last thing I want is them to have a bad experience and end up denying part of themselves for some reason or another, which we can both agree on will only be detrimental to their future relationships.”

Cadance stared at the demon in mild shock as he finished his speech.

“What does an incubus know about relationships? You can’t even feel love.”

A visible shudder passed through Asmodeus as he stared calmly at the Princess across from him. Twilight, for her part, was shocked, she never thought that Cadance would say something so insensitive. The tension hung thick in the air, even the fillies knew that a line had been crossed. And when Asmodeus spoke, his voice was low and devoid of emotion.

“You are correct, I cannot, please excuse me.”

His piece said, the demon stood up from the table and walked out of the kitchen, his thumping hooves the only sound. As he disappeared into the main room Twilight suddenly shot up to follow him. As she made it to the doorway Cadance spoke up from behind her,

“Twilight! I didn’t know that he would react like that!”

The mare sighed,

“I know Cadance, just, let me talk to him okay?”

Twilight stepped into the main room of the library hurrying to catch up to the archdemon. Fortunately, Asmodeus hadn’t gone far, he was simply staring at a barren piece of wooden floor.

“Asmodeus?” Twilight said hesitantly, unsure of what else to say.

“This is where you summoned me,” he reached out a hoof and drew it downwards, the air seemed to shimmer where his hoof traveled, “the barrier here is still weak from when you summoned me. It would take little effort for me to return.”

“Asmodeus,” Twilight said, stepping up to his side, “Cadance doesn’t understand, please don’t be mad at her.”

“I’m not,” Asmodeus rumbled, “I know she has no idea what shes talking about, but its no surprise that she doesn’t understand, nopony does.”

Twilight lifted a hoof to his shoulder before wrapping he legs around him, pulling the archdemon into a deep hug.

“Help me understand, there has to be something you can do.”

Asmodeus inhaled deeply,

“I can temporarily make you experience the world as I do… it only lasts for a short while, and would be an entirely unpleasant experience. Both Celestia and Luna have had me to it to them, and were slightly annoyed that I didn’t warn them appropriately.”

Twilight pulled back and looked into the demon’s eyes.

“I’m going to get Cadance, and give the CMC something to keep them busy, and then you’re going to do it okay?”

Asmodeus nodded.

***

A short while later Cadance, Twilight, and Asmodeus were standing in Twilight’s bedroom for privacy, after insuring the fillies downstairs they were not going to buck, as Scootaloo had seemed convinced that they were.

Speaking of the fillies, they were currently being given free reign of the kitchen and the freezer. Ice cream was always a good way to distract the younger generations.

As soon as Cadance had seen the archdemon again she had immediately launched into a tirade of apologies, but Asmodeus had waved her off, merely stating, “do not apologize for something you do not understand is wrong.”

Currently, Twilight was sitting in front of Asmodeus on her bed, which she had nervously made and cleaned after Cadance had seen it. The Princess herself was sitting in Twilight’s desk chair off to the side, watching the proceedings quitely.

“Channel you magic Twilight,” Asmodeus instructed.

Twilight did so, seeing her glowing horn reflected in the demon’s eyes. Silently, Asmodeus lit his horns up as well, the demonic magic feeling slightly off to Twilight’s senses. He lowered his head, positioning himself so the tip of Twilight’s horn was in between the ends of his two. Arcs of magic lanced between them, interacting with each other in strange ways.

“Now Twilight, when I do this you will feel, in a word, overwhelmed. The pony mind is not set up in the way needed to experience the way demon’s live for any real length of time, and a demon’s mind is entirely incapable of it for any amount of time. The reasons for that is complicated and I can go into them later, but right now thats not important. Your entire view of the world is going to change for roughly ten seconds Twilight, and we will never be able to do this again. Do not try to understand what is happening Twilight, just experience it.”

Twilight watched as Asmodeus closed his eyes, and felt him charge up his horns. The power in them increasing to a level that even Twilight would struggle to manage. Suddenly, he opened them, and instead of his usual soft brown eyes these were a harsh serpentine crimson.

“Feel”

and Twilight’s world exploded.

Everything seemed to be happening at once. She could feel her eyes dilate as she focused in on Asmodeus’ face. He seemed to be more, the colors themselves seemed to be alive, pulsing with life all their own. Twilight looked at the cream of Asmodeus’ fur and realized just how much she really loved that color. It just seemed to scream its perfection out at her. but she could feel so much more.

By Celestia how much she wanted to buck him, she thought she knew need from her heat, by how wrong she was. But she had bucked him! Wow! She was freaking amazing! She felt her normally reserved pride swell up, how many other mares could say they bucked the Lord of Lust himself! No wonder Asmodeus never got tired of sex, if this was what he felt normally having sex must be insane!

She squirmed on her haunches, reveling in the everyday sensation of clean sheets on her bed. How come she never realized how amazing this feeling was before? Her head shifted to the side and she caught sight of her bookshelf.

Wow, her bookshelf was so small, there was only 8 shelves on their, not nearly enough for all the books she wanted. Wait.. what books did she want? She was having trouble remembering, so eventually just decided on all of them. But no, she didn’t just want them, she needed them. She was going to read every single bucking book out there and buck anypony who got in her way!

By Celestia there was so much she wanted to do! So many things to think about! So many things that she never thought of before!

The combination of sensations was to much and Twilight felt her head starting to swim. There was so much stimuli coming in her mind was turning into one big traffic jam.

She fell, well at least she she did if the change in perspective was anything to go by, the feeling of falling itself was lost, buried under everything else. She saw Cadance hurry into her vision, shouting something that Twilight couldn’t hear, the roar of her pink fur completely drowned her voice out.

And for a split second, she understood. Normally when she looked at her old foalsitter there was a fond feeling of sisterly love that welled up from in her, but now there was nothing. But it wasn’t the nothing like the sky on a clear day, where one did not notice the emptiness, no this was like a hollowed out cake, or a book with the last chapter ripped out. It was an open wound, weeping at its own existence.

Twilight let out a strained gurgle, and passed out.

***

She was unconscious for only a couple minutes, and woke up to a concerned Cadance standing over her.

“Twilight,” she said, “are you okay?”

The mare in question struggled upwards until she was wearily sitting up on the bed. Asmodeus was quietly watching her, in the same position he was in before.

“What happened?” Twilight croaked out, her throat dry and cracked.

“You fell unconscious, but that always happens so it is of no consequence,” Asmodeus supplied, “what do you remember?”

Twilight scrunched her eyes shut as she thought backwards. She tried to remember, she really did, but all she could get out of it was a jumble of sensations that sent a burst of adrenaline coursing through her body. Suddenly a great emptiness forced its way to the front of her mind and she collapsed downwards as her body lost all its strength. She collapsed downwards, only to have the hooves of both Asmodeus and Cadance catch her.

“Thankfully my subjects do not experience that to the same extent I do,” Asmodeus said knowingly, “if they did Tartarus would be a far more bleak place.”

Twilight looked upwards at the demon’s eyes before pulling him into the deepest hug she could manage.

“How can you live like that?” she said as she burrowed her face into his shoulder.

Asmodeus wrapped his long neck around the mare, essentially enveloping her in demonic warmth.

“Do not dwell on it Twilight, I know of your thoughts on the matter, but it is my burden to bear. And how I feel is not as extensive as what you felt. The experience for you was magnified due to the sheer unfamiliarity of it, at least thats the hypothesis I have built up over the years.”

Twilight sniffled, trying to stop her runny snot from dirtying the demon’s fur.

“Its a good thing that I can only do that once, I don’t think I could survive a second one.”

“That statement is truer than you think, you will literally die if we tried this again, your mind won’t be able to handle it. A ponies mind is in all honesty a wonderful thing, it is always open and welcome to new stimuli, which is why we were able to do that in the first place. However, it has a remarkable defense feature, much like your immune system it builds up a resistance to things taht it deems dangerous. Chrysalis, for example, would have a much harder time controlling your brother if she were to try so again. Your mind, for all intents and purposes, is allergic to the link we shared, and if we attempted to make it again, it will destroy itself it its quest to protect itself.”

“That sounds rather morbid,” Cadance commented.

“Oh believe me, a destroyed mind is hardly a pretty sight,” Asmodeus replied.

The three of them lapsed into a slightly awkward silence, every now and then broken by a small hiccup or sob from Twilight. Thankfully, the moment was broken by a soft tapping on the bedroom door.

“Twilight?” Apple Bloom called out, “Ummm, Zecora is downstairs if you want to say hello.”

The mare in question sniffled a final time before pulling out of the demon’s embrace.

“I’ll be down in a minute Apple Bloom,” she replied.

“Alrighty then!” the filly called back, and before long the soft pitter patter of small hooves sounded away from the door.

“Well,” Twilight shrugged, “better go downstairs then.”

Asmodeus nodded silently as he stepped off the bed, quickly followed by Twilight. The unicorn lead the way to the door, opening it for the other two ponies in the room. Asmodeus have Twilight a smile and took over the responsibility of holding the door open.

“Always the gentlecolt,” Twilight giggled as she left the room, quickly followed by Cadance.

The Princess of Love paused in front the archdemon and awkwardly shuffled around on her hooves.

“I may have had the… wrong impression of you from earlier,” she said softly, “Do you think we can… start over or something? Its obvious that Twilight thinks the world of you, and I don’t want to come between what… relationship you two have.”

Asmodeus gave the princess a gentle smile,

“I would like that, I’m too old to start acquiring new enemies.”

“Well, I wouldn’t exactly call us enemies…”

“Just two ponies in a slightly antagonistic relationship?” Asmodeus finished.

Cadance giggled slightly,

“Sure lets go with that. At least you’re not having sex with your siblings right?”

****

Twilight trotted down the stairs towards the main room of the library, mentally cursing herself that she didn’t at least fix her mane up before coming down, she looked like a mess right now. But she didn’t want to make he zebra friend wait any longer than necessary.

She appeared at the top of her stairs, and sure enough Zecora was waiting patiently on one of the chairs scattered around the room, her cloak draped across her shoulders.

“Hey Zecora!” Twilight called out, “I’m so happy you stopped by, what can I help you with?”

The Zebra looked up and gave the mare a serene smile,

“Hello, Twilight, its good to see you,” Zecora said in her characteristically melodic voice, “I find myself in need of the first book of Daring Do,”

“Oh no prob-” Twilight was caught off by Cadance running into the room, a cry of disbelief on his erupting from her lips, “incest Twilight, he's okay with incest! He says he actively supports it!”

Cadance than noticed the zebra in the room and drew herself into a more dignified posture.

“Oh hello there, I don’t believe I ever met your before,” she said politely.

Zecora gave the princess a polite bow,

“A pleasure to meet you, my name is Zecora. Now what, pray tell, might be your dilemma?”

Asmodeus chose this moment to appear at the top of the stairs, looking thoroughly confused.

“I just can’t win with you can I,” he said flatly.

“What’s going on?” Twilight asked.

Asmodeus turned to the unicorn,

“All I said was that while I don’t personally have sex with my sisters, they do not do the same. They refuse to be summoned without the other, and from what I’ve heard they are quite the duo,” he said with no small measure of pride.

“You have sisters?” Twilight asked.

“Not by blood no, but they are my family nonetheless,” he then noticed Zecora, who once again had seemed content to stand in the background as other ponies went about their business.

He looked at her in mild surprise for a moment before continuing down the stairs to stand in front of the shaman. To Twilight’s surprise, when Asmodeus spoke he was talking in zebrican, and he sounded fluent in it. Twilight had always been fascinated by the melodic language, but never had the time to really sit down and learn more than the basics.

Asmodeus finished his greeting and crouched low, twisting his neck to leave it open and vulnerable to Zecora. The zebra in question blinked back a look of surprise before reaching her hoof up and lightly tapping the archdemon on the shoulder, saying a phrase that couldn’t understand as she did so.

The greeting apparently finished, Asmodeus stepped back and spoke once again, this time in equish.

“I cannot say I expected to see a shaman in Ponyville.”

“I cannot say I expected to see an archdemon today as well,” Zecora responded.

“Ummmm…. for those of us that don’t speak Zebrican, would you mind explaining what you said?” Twilight asked.

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow towards Twilight,

“Its an old greeting one gives a shaman, the exposing of the neck symbolizes the submission of the individual to the shaman, and by extension the spirits. Its hard to translate the actual words into equish, seeing as the actual meaning behind them is more symbolic that the words. But I essentially said ‘I take the privilege of greeting you chosen of the spirits, and I submit to your will’, and she responded ‘the spirits bring you nought but good tidings, go in peace.’”

“Its form of adress,” Zecora added, “but a welcome one nonetheless,” the zebra then turned to Cadance, “there are few demons you can trust as well as the Lord of Lust.”

“Whats incest?” Apple Bloom asked, unfamiliar with the word.

Cadance had an absolutely mortified look on her face as she turned towards the filly.

“Its nothing that you need to think about,” the princess said harshly.

“Isn’t that when siblings have sex?” Sweetie Belle added.

“Ah think so,” Apple Bloom replied, “some ponies say that ma brother and sister do that.”

“I doubt it,” Asmodeus said, “but Cadence’s reaction is just par for the course as of now.”

Zecora turned towards twilight,

“Forgive me for being direct, but you are the one who summoned him correct?”

Twilight nodded her head,

“Yes, but why does that matter?”

Zecora fiddled around in her cloak for a moment before pulling out a rather sizable ornate flask, with an elaborate gold bottom and top. Twilight couldn’t figure out how she managed to hide it, but quickly abandoned that line of thought.

“In exchange for a flask full of your demon’s seed, what is it that you would need?”

Five sets of confused eyes looked at the Zebra, as well as one set of knowing ones.

“Stallion’s have seeds?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I think they grow into foals Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom said.

“Well, you’re half right,” Scootaloo acknowledged.

“Why would you need.. that?” Twilight asked.

“The seed of a demon is a very powerful essence, and an archdemon’s is rare, valuable, and precious,” Zecora explained, “I would be quite the fool, if I were to let slip this jewel.”

Twilight blushed heavily,

“I ummm. don’t really have a problem with it I guess,” she said nervously, “if Asmodeus doesn’t mind than I don’t see why not.”

Zecora raised an eyebrow,

“You would give me this free? Perhaps in exchange, I could be your mate for a week?” the zebra said with a sultry look on her face.

“Nononono, its ok,” Twilight shouted out embarrassedly, “just consider it a gift between friends.”

The zebra looked genuinely surprised,

“Not even a tonic or dye holds a sparkle in your eye?”

“No really, its okay Zecora, I really don’t need anything right now,” Twilight said as she gave the zebra a nervous grin, doing her best to not appear as embarrassed as she was.

Zecora pursed her lips, her good nature was refusing to let her take advantage of a friend, particularly one such as Twilight. At wit’s end the, the zebra finally let out a small sigh.

“Twilight, I cannot help but say you are caught unaware, this trade really is hardly fair.”

The unicorn looked towards Asmodeus,

“Well, what do you think?” she asked the archdemon.

Asmodeus scratched his chin,

“Hmmmm…” he pondered, “heres an idea, why don’t you have Zecora here help me properly demonstrate good sex to the fillies here?” he shot Twilight an exaggerated wink, “Personally, I wouldn’t mind if you took some notes as well.”

“Oh come on!” Cadance exclaimed, “You can’t be serious about this.”

“A buck with the Lord of Lust?” Zecora said, “do not expect me to put up much of a fuss.”

“You’d do that in front of fillies?” Cadance asked.

The zebra shrugged,

“There is nothing wrong in knowing a good buck, how else would they know when their partner does suck?”

Cadance sputtered as Asmodeus broke out into a hearty laugh,

“See? Zecora gets it!” he chuckled out, obviously elated.

“Well…” Twilight mumbled, looking over to the three fillies, “I should have a problem with this, but well… I don’t. If you think thats a fair trade, then go ahead.”

“Awesome!” Scootaloo cried out.

Zecora just smiled serenely as she pulled her cloak off of herself, revealing her exotic body to the ponies in the room.

Now, objectively, Twilight knew that Zecora was rather attractive. Her exotic look combined with a toned body was a topic of many stallion’s, and a few mare’s, conversations. But with the recent events in her life, Twilight took the opportunity to reassess her opinion.

While Applejack and Rainbow were very well muscled ponies, Zecora truly was in a different league. Her muscles were thick and banded, her lustrous pelt shifting as they coiled beneath it. Her plot was nice and tight, and Twilight had no doubt that she would be able to bounce a quarter off of it without any degree of difficulty. The alternating stripes highlighted the zebra’s powerful physique, tieing it all together in an impressive, yet undeniably feminine package.

But that wasn’t the only thing Twilight noticed, Zecora had a rather beautiful face as well, as strong as her body, but her eyes held an obvious warmth. They were wise, and experienced, much like the mare who held them, but they also had an unmistakable playful aura about them. They were the eyes of a mare who could just as easily fight off a pack of timberwolves as entertain a gaggle of foals on nightmare night.

Asmodeus stepped up to her, and the two’s gazes roamed over the other, sizing each other up as the CMC watched on in fascination.

Cadance sighed,

“Fine, do what you want Twilight, just make sure he doesn’t do anything… bad okay? I don’t think i’ll be able to watch this, but I’m going to go upstairs incase you need me.”

Twilight nodded,

“Don’t worry Cadance, I will make sure this stays… educational,” she lamely finished.

The Princess of Love walked up the stairs, leaving the others standing in the main room of the library.

Asmodeus’ horns lit up as the door leading outside locked with a click, the scarlet light casting shadows over his face, Twilight could already see the archdemon’s member poking out of its sheath. Giving Zecora an inviting look, the incubus turned around and walked towards the couch, the other ponies in the room quickly followed.

Asmodeus sat down on the couch and leaned back, shamelessly baring his impressive stallionhood.

“Holy haystacks!” Apple Bloom exclaimed with wide eyes, “how does that thing fit!?”

Now, it wasn’t as if the fillies had never seen a penis before, ponies don’t wear clothes so certain parts are bound to be wind up exposed every now and then. But even the inexperienced fillies could recognize the sheer size of what they were staring at.

The three fillies looked at their rumps for a second before turning towards Twilight, who had somehow managed to pull out a notepad and quill from nowhere, who simply gave them a nervous chuckle as she directed their attention back towards the ‘lecture’.

“Forgive me if I seem like a freak,” Zecora said as she kneeled down on the floor, her eyes locked lustfully onto the cock in front of her, “but this is certainly quite the treat.”

With a clink she set the vial down on the floor next to her, and with her hooves free brought them up to start stroking the archdemon’s length.

Asmodeus sighed blissfully as the zebra’s skilled hooves worked him over, running up and down his cock as she brought him to full mast.

“Now, the most important thing to remember about sex is this,” Asmodeus began, “you are always there to give your partner as much pleasure as possible, and vice versa. If you ever find yourself in a situation where that is not the case, find a new partner.”

Zecora leaned forward, burying her muzzle at the base of Asmodeus’ cock and inhaled deeply, breathing in as much of his heady musk as she could. The thick scent filled her senses as her stroking grew ever more enthusiastic. She could feel her marehood beginning to wetten with her need and her legs began to quiver in anticipation.

A steady amount of pre-cum had began to leak from Asmodeus’ member, running down the length of his cock, lubricating the zebra’s effort. The demon leaned further back into the couch and moaned out a deep moan of satisfaction as Zecora ran her tongue along his length, collecting every drop of the demon’s secretions before swallowing audibly, making sure to look Asmodeus in the eyes as she did so.

“The second part of sex is this,” Asmodeus said as he reached out a hoof and ran it through Zecora’s mohawk, “is to always want to do what you are doing. Make sure you and your partner’s boundaries are clear, pushing them in the right circumstances is fine, as Twilight and friends can attest to, but never keep going when somepony tells you to stop. And if your partner doesn’t respect you enough to listen to you, end it.”

Asmodeus gently pulled on Zecora, guiding her mouth to his flared head, silently asking her to take the next step.

Zecora smiled as she shifted her position, giving her enough height and the right angle to suckle Asmodeus’ flared head into her mouth. The taste of the demon exploded into her mouth, the flavor and consistency perfect to leave her craving more. Her tongue danced to and fro, searching frantically in its quest.

The fillies watched wide eyed as their shaman friend closed her eyes in bliss, her cheeks puffing out slightly as she breathed around the cock in her mouth. They could see the enthusiasm that defined Zecora’s movements, each one made for the direct purpose of giving the demon as much pleasure as possible.

One of Zecora’s hooves reached down and cupped one of the demon’s heavy balls, skillfully toying with it as her mouth began to descend. Greats dribbles of saliva fell from her mouth as as inch after inch of beautiful cock disappeared into the zebra’s throat.

Sweetie Belle held out her foreleg, mentally comparing it to Asmodeus’ length.

“How is she doing that?” the filly asked.

Zecora pulled off of Asmodeus’ cock with an audible pop, her face flushed and breathing heavily she responded,

“A touch of will, and no small amount of skill.” she panted out as she eyed the cock in front of her hungrily before diving back into it with even more enthusiasm than before.

“And whatever you do,” Asmodeus groaned, “make sure you do your best. Just like Rainbow Dash when she flies Scootaloo, she never half does a trick, or Rarity with a dress, or Applejack on the farm. They treat every opportunity with an enthusiasm that never dies nor lessens, that is what makes a pony successful in any field of their choice,” he chuckled as Zecora moaned her agreement around his cock, the vibrations shooting up into his core, “and believe me, sex is the last place you want to deal with a pony thats anything less than totally enthusiastic.”

Zecora shifted her position once again, planting her hooves on the inside of Asmodeus’ thighs. Asmodeus reached his hooves forward and held onto the zebra’s head as she lowered herself down his cock.

The feeling of his cock disappearing down a mare’s throat was one that Asmodeus would never tire of. The constricting warmth, the pulsing muscles, the wetness, even the feeling of drool pooling in his crotch. He could smell Zecora’s feminine juices wafting up from behind her, the heady scent making his mouth water.

GlukGlukGluk

Went Zecora’s throat as she bobbed up and down, a visible bulge appearing on her neck as she did so.

The zebra’s head was swimming, the taste of the demon was thick on her tongue as she lapped to and fro, doing her best to cover every inch of the demon’s cock in her saliva. She had heard legends of archdemon’s from her people, more than a few about the prowess of the Lord of Lust, but he wasn’t even doing anything right now and she was hornier than she had ever been before.

She could feel the demon’s heart beat through his cock, the powerful veins pulsing in a steady rhythm There was a steady stream of the demon’s precum leaking from the head, running down her throat to pool warmly in her gut. She could feel lancing bolts of the demon’s ambient magic lance through her body, leaving pleasurable tingles in their wake.

With a particularly deep breath, Zecora pushed herself to the root, burying her snout in the demon’s crotch as his entire length was buried in her throat. She could feel the demon’s groan as the cock in her throat vibrated, reverberating throughout her entire body.

She could feel the eyes of the fillies on her, watching on in rapt fascination as she sucked the demon off. Zecora once again shifted her position, giving the fillies an even more exposed view.

Asmodeus groaned once again as Zecora exaggeratingly licked up his length, pulling herself completely off of his rod with an audible pop. The zebra locked eyes with him and nuzzled his length lovingly,

“Would it be too much to ask, for you to fill up this flask?” Zecora asked, punctuating her sentence with another lick.

Asmodeus chuckled, and his horns lit up as he levitated the flask up to him. He raised an eyebrow as inspected the flask, noticing that it was larger than he had originally expected. He unscrewed the cap and peered inside.

“I suppose that I can fill this up with little effort,” he admitted as he returned the flask to the ground, the cap placed safely next to it.

Twilight nodded to herself, and in all honesty he could probably fill up much more than a single flask if he wanted to.

Zecora smiled as she suckled the head back into her mouth, eagerly returning to her work.

Asmodeus could feel the cum churning in his balls, building up more and more pressure as the Zebra milked him for all he was worth. Zecora’s mouth felt like it was everywhere, enveloping his cock in pure and utter bliss.

He started to buck his hips upwards into the welcoming warmth above him as his orgasm approached. This did not go unnoticed by Zecora, who let her head grow limp so the demon could do as he pleased. In and out, in and out, Asmodeus went as he fucked Zecora’s throat, plunging his cock in to the base as he approached his orgasm.

The total ecstasy that accompanied having sex with Asmodeus was there, it was written clear as day across Zecora’s face as her throat bulged around the demon’s member. Delirious moans of pleasure escaped from the zebra’s mouth at regular intervals as she her mouth was thoroughly abused.

Zecora felt the cock buried in her swell, the muscles tightening as the pressure in Asmodeus’ gut reached its apex. With a final grunt, the zebra pulled off the massive fuckpole, one of her hooves stroking him powerfully as the other picked up the waiting flask.

With a final groan, the floodgates broke.

The first rope of cum shot upwards before Zecora could place the flask over his spewing member, splattering against her face stickly as the audience watched on in fascination. That single shot alone was more than enough to thoroughly cover the zebra’s face in the thick pearly fluid.

Despite the distraction, Zecora managed to place the flask over the demon’s spurting member in time for the second shot. The flared head of Asmodeus’ member was more than wide enough to seal the opening of the flask, allowing his seed to pool inside.

The zebra watched intently as her flask was filled with rope after rope of the demon’s cum, the volume of which was so great that at times it appeared that a constant stream of cum was pouring from him. Asmodeus groaned loudly with every spurt of his cock, the sound causing Zecora’s hind legs to clench as her marehood began to drip onto the carpet below.

The flask was filled to capacity rather quickly, and with a surprisingly smooth movement, Zecora pulled the flask off and replaced it with her lips. Immediately the zebra’s powerful muscles went limp as the demon’s ambrosia flooded her mouth, her cheeks bulging outwards as she swallowed repeatedly.

“Ewww….” Apple Bloom said, “you drink that stuff?”

“Well, Asmodeus is a bit special Apple Bloom,” Twilight said, noticing that Zecora was a tad too busy to respond, “so his always tastes good, but when you get older you can try a normal stallion’s for yourself to see if you like it.”

Apple Bloom pursed her lips before reaching out a hoof towards Zecora’s cum covered cheek, the zebra and demon themselves were heaving deep breaths as they basked in the afterglow of Asmodeus’ orgasm. The filly scooped up a small bit of cum onto her hoof.

The other two members of the CMC watched silently as Apple Bloom brought it to her face, staring at it curiously. She brought it to her face and studied it, the thick smell of it filling her nose.

The filly opened her mouth and extended her tongue, and almost shyly, licked her hoof.

Her face screwed up for a bit as the taste hit her tongue,

“Tastes salty,” she commented, “but it could be worse.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow towards Asmodeus, who just gave her a wink in return.

The demon turned back to the zebra kneeling in between his legs. Zecora had regained some of her faculties, and was currently giving Asmodeus a very sultry grin as she placed the flask delicately on the floor next to the couch.,

“I hope you are not finished, or my opinion may be somewhat diminished.”

Asmodeus chuckled as his horns lit up, levitating the zebra onto his lap, trapping his member between their chests.

Zecora smiled broadly as the archdemon leaned down and smashed his lips to hers in a heated kiss. His millennia of experience easily overpowering the zebra as she melted in his lap, her mouth doing its best to return the kiss. Twilight could see their tongues dueling, swapping spit with each other as stray strands of drool dribbled from their mouths.

Asmodeus’ hooves roamed Zecora’s body, exploring every curve of her powerful physique with an enthusiasm that only an incubus was truly capable of. To an untrained eye, it might look as if Asmodeus’ movements were the same as that of a horny teenager, but if one was paying attention they would see that every grope and stroke was perfectly calculated to turn Zecora into a quivering mass of sex, flesh, and sweat.

With a fluid motion, Asmodeus wrapped Zecora’s tail around his hoof, pulling it to the side to expose her dripping core. The zebra moaned as she felt the fresh air brush against her marehood, her outer lips spreading open invitingly as she buried her face in the demon’s shoulder.

“Look at her,” Asmodeus instructed, “look how wet she is. Look how much she wants this. If your partner does not seem interested in taking the time to put you in such a state, than something has to change.”

He lifted the zebra effortlessly upwards in his arms, his horns lighting to line up his cock with her soaked marehood. He nestled the flared head into the mare’s outer lips and his horns died down. Zecora squirmed in the demon’s grasp, gasping and moaning as she struggled push herself down on the demon’s rod.

Asmodeus grinned devilishly as he began to lower the mare at an excruciatingly slow pace, his cock disappearing Zecora’s velvety insides. Great rivulets of the zebra’s marecum ran down his cock, lubricating the massive fuckpole as he insides greedily stretched to accept him. Zecora’s back was completely rigid, her eyes staring up blankly into space as Asmodeus speared her on his cock.

“Ohhhhh….” Zecora mewed as the cock pierced her deeper and deeper, completely overwhelmed by the sensations.

Eventually, after an agonizingly long time, Zecora’s crotch pressed wetly into Asmodeus’, their fur completely soaked through with a mixture of sex and sweat. Twilight could see Zecora’s marehood quivering around Asmodeus’ shaft, the muscles holding the demon’s cock in a death grip as it stretched them wide.

His muscles tensing, Asmodeus began to lift Zecora upwards, wringing a chorus of moans from the mare as her core was vacated. She struggled vainly in his hooves, desperate for the crushing fullness from before. The demon’s cock was now thoroughly covered in a sheen of Zecora’s sex juices.

When only the head was left inside, Asmodeus lowered Zecora once again, still maintaining his slow, almost lethargic, pace. Zecora herself was completely limp, a position Twilight completely understood, in the demon’s arms. Entirely powerless to go against the demon’s wishes, despite any possible thought to do so.

Wet, squishing sounds emanated from the pairs intertwined sexes as Asmodeus slowly fucked the mare, casually lifting her up and down. The zebra’s face was screwed tight in pleasure, gaspin with every impact of their crotches. The fillies eyes were locked in the the couple’s nethers, disbelief written across their faces. They had no idea what exactly Zecora was feeling, all they knew was that it must feel amazing.

Gradually, Asmodeus began to pick up the pace. His powerful muscles tensing as he bounced the zebra in his lap, pistoning his cock in and out of her. Zecora moaned deliriously as the the massive tool pounded her insides, her brain being overwhelmed with the feeling of ecstasy.

Now, Zecora considered herself to be a rather experienced mare. The combination of travelling a fair portion of the world, zebra culture being much more liberal with the discussion of sex, a relic of the demon’s influence from before they were banished, and the fact that Zecora just enjoyed a good fuck had lead her to her fair share of partners. But this demon, in an entirely expected way of course, was everything that her tribe’s legends made her out to be.

She could feel the pre cum spilling into her from the massive cock splitting her. Mixing with her own juices as it leaked out of her, doing little else than lubricate the demon’s rod as was raised and lowered. The sheer size of the thing felt indescribable, it was some transcendent combination of stuffed and stretched, one that only the Lord of Lust was capable of.

Asmodeus yanked on her tail, causing her breath to hitch in her throat as a bolt of pleasure lanced up her spine. She could feel the demon start to increase his pace, his rod grinding against her insides with every thrust.

She felt the demon shift slightly, bringing his head down to nibble on her sensitive ears. By the spirits everything this demon did was perfect, nothing he did caused her anything less than absolute ecstasy.

“I can feel you quivering around me,” the demon rumbled into her ear, “You’re about to cum aren’t you?”

Zecora was helpless to do anything but moan in agreement.

“Then cum.”

And she did.

Zecora’s mouth opened wide in a wordless scream, her inner muscles clamping powerfully down on the demon’s member as pulses of pure pleasure crashed through her body. Her vision exploded into stars as her hips spasmed wildly in Asmodeus’ grasp. She couldn’t even breathe as her mind struggled to process the insane amount of sensations flooding it.

The archdemon held himself hilted in the cumming mare, groaning in pleasure as great spurts of marecum exploded onto his crotch. The demon was sorely tempted to let himself go, there was nothing in the world he wanted to do more at that moment than fill Zecora’s womb with his seed, but he held it at bay.

With a practiced motion, Asmodeus spun Zecora around, cradling her back to his chest as his arms wrapped around her legs. Zecora crooned as the demon pulled her hind legs apart, showing just how flexible she really was.

Asmodeus readjusted his position as well, planting his hooves as he began to thrust up into the mare. Burying his cock into the zebra above him with a vigor that left Zecora, quite literally, breathless. His hips impacted hers with a harsh, wet smack, sending a literal ripple up the mare’s body.

Asmodeus’ pace before could be considered slow, but this was anything but. His hips were little more than a blur as he fucked up into the mare, pounding Zecora into a haze of delirium.

The zebra’s earlier orgasm didn’t subside before Asmodeus changed his position, and the sudden influx of pleasure was drawing it out indefinitely. Unending, titanic crests of pleasure were wrecking any trace of organized thoughts from her mind. Somehow, her body was dredging up fluids from reserves hse didn’t know she had, spurting out wetly out of her plundered marehood to pool on the floor below. Zecora’s mouth hung limply open as her tongue lolled out of her mouth, drool unknowingly spilling from her.

Zecora had no idea how long she was bucked like this, and neither did she care. All she knew was the that the next thing that she felt was Asmodeus’ body tensing behind her. And with dual gasps, Asmodeus’ member erupted.

The first rope of cum splashed against Zecora’s inner walls, covering them in demonic spunk. His hips jerked in between shots, pumping his load up into the mare as he thrust back inside. Much like the flask from before, Zecora’s womb was filled to the brim, the excess weeping out of their sexes in a waterfall of sex and bliss.

Zecora’s deep voice let out a long warbling scream as she felt herself being filled. Her persisting orgasm suddenly crescendoing to a new plateau. Her entire body seemed to be dedicated to receiving Asmodeus’ load at this point.

When his orgasm finally ended, Asmodeus fell limp across the couch, Zecora splaying out wetly on top of him. Their coats were drenched in sweat and sex, and they were heaving great deep breaths as their minds struggled to come down from their mutual high.

“Wow,” the three fillies said in unison, totally in awe of what they just watched.

“Thats lesson one,” Asmodeus said in between breaths, “lesson two is anal.”

Author's Note

Alright, this is finally done. I hope you enjoyed it! Cadance became a bit more prudish than I originally intended for her to be, but thats the way that the chapter ended up happening, so yea. Also, I just want to make this clear, I will not write foalcon in this story, or any other. I do not consider what happened in this chapter to be foalcon in any way, so please don't come shouting that it is. That does not mean however, that i wil never write a clop scene for the CMC, but it will be in a later story and they will be aged up.

Moving on, as of now the next chapter i'm writing is the bonus chapter, and it is looking to be option A. I'm going to start writing the next chapter on saturday, so until then you can still cast a vote and I will count it. After I start writing it, I will not, so if you want to vote do it soon. Also, I'm not sure how much longer this story is going to be, only 3 or so more chapters, not including the bonus and epilogue, looks like a good number to me. So another 30-40000 more words.

Next, i'm not sure if you read my blogs, but in case you didn't I will say it again, I do have a number of ideas for sequels, including 3 chaptered stories, 2 collections of connected one shots, as well as a couple individual one shots, so there is no shortage of material. That being said, if anyone else has an idea or wants to write something just message me and we'll see what we can do.

Also, Natasha hasn't gotten back to me if there is anything I need to fix in this chapter yet, so if you see anything glaring just message it to me so I can take care of it.

Thats it for now,
Gold4tune out, pce /)

Day Three: Part Four

Twilight sat in one of the library’s chairs, idly watching the CMC as they leafed through the latest Daring Do novel. Asmodeus was currently upstairs, giving Zecora a well deserved bath. The unicorn didn’t really know how she expected the CMC to behave after the… live demonstration wrapped up.

Sure enough for the first twenty minutes after they were practically filled to the brim with questions for the demon, and a few of them were directed towards Twilight, but now they were acting as if nothing strange had happened. Every now and then one of them would spare a glance towards Twilight, but there wasn’t any harm in that.

Cadance had come back down after Asmodeus had gone upstairs, a blush thoroughly covering her face as the thick smell of sex assaulted her nostrils. Despite her embarrassment, the princess had managed to organize her thoughts enough to cast a few quick cleaning spells on the sex-soaked couch.

When she finished her task, Cadance had sat down next to Twilight and immediately an awkward silence had leapt up between them, and half an hour later there they still sat.

“So,” Cadance began in an effort to break the silence, “what are you reading?”

Twilight looked down at the notepad held in her hooves, filled to the brim with in depth notes taken during Asmodeus’ demonstration.

“Its uhh… my notes,” Twilight said softly as she gestured towards the empty couch, “ya know.”

“Oh…”

The silence reigned supreme once again. Well, until Cadance’s hooves suddenly shot out and wrapped Twilight in a crushing hug, pulling the smaller mare onto the Princess’s lap.

“Oh my little Twilie is all grown up!” she murmured softly as she buried her face in Twilight’s shoulder, “It seems like yesterday when I was pushing you on a swing and reading you bedtime stories!”

The CMC watched on quietly as Twilight struggled vainly in Cadance’s hooves.

“Cadance!” Twilight choked out, “You’re crushing me!”

“All grown up...” Cadance said again.

Realizing her struggle was in vain, Twilight sighed and wrapped her legs around Cadance, returning the awkward hug.

“You’ll always be my favorite foalsitter Cadance,” Twilight said softly, “and you’re technically my big sister now.”

The Princess of Love readjusted her grip before pulling Twilight even closer to her.

“And look at you now! Living on your own, making friends, having sex!” the princess continued, “I’m sorry for being so mean earlier, I just couldn’t stand to see you hurt Twilight.”

“Its okay Cadance,” Twilight said as she patted the mare’s back, knowing that there was little else to say.

The two of them held the hug for a few minutes, taking shelter in each other’s arms.

Eventually the hug had run its course, and albeit reluctantly, Cadance slowly released Twilight from her grip. The unicorn regained her footing as she looked into Cadance’s now puffy eyes. The princess sniffled before giving Twilight an encouraging smile.

“I’d hate to ruin a moment,” Asmodeus’ voice suddenly interrupted, “but I feel that I should let you know that Zecora is taking a nap in your bed Twilight.”

The unicorn turned to see the Archdemon, his fur still shining slightly from the bath. He was looking at the display of sisterly love with a strange look, but nevertheless had a smile on his face.

‘This is his greed, his obsession’ Celestia’s words from earlier echoed in Twilight’s mind.

“Thats not a problem, I’ll be sure to wake her up in time for her to get back home safely.”

Asmodeus nodded as he walked to the fillies. The CMC gave him bright smiles as he kneeled down in front of him, only Scootaloo had a blush on her cheeks.

“The final thing you should take away from today, is that both parties should be willing to clean up after the other. Its fine if one decides take the responsibility from the other, but the attempt at least should be there.”

The fillies nodded as the demon finished, before eagerly pointing out the novel to the demon.

“Would ya mind reading it out loud to us?” Apple Bloom asked.

Asmodeus’ eyes opened wide in mild surprise, but shrugged anyway.

“I would not be opposed to it, but forgive me if I don’t know the context of what I’m reading.”

The fillies looked confusedly up at him.

“I didn’t read the earlier books,” Asmodeus clarified.

“Thats not a problem,” Scootaloo said as she scrambled up Asmodeus’ side before plopping herself on top of his head. Her orange fur blended in with the demon’s waving mane.

Twilight could tell that Asmodeus was unfamiliar with the situation, he had probably never read aloud to fillies before. The unicorn giggled slightly as the remaining two crusaders snuggled up into his chest, his massive size easily providing a safe haven for them.

“Hes not used to fillies being so trusting with him,” Cadance explained from behind, “the book I read said how their parents and other ponies would try to keep their foals away from him, they were scared he would corrupt them. The foals themselves always treated him as more of an object than a pony,” Twilight heard the princess sigh, “and to think I did the same thing.”

“I don’t think Asmodeus is the pony to hold a grudge,” Twilight replied, watching on as Asmodeus’ voice began to rumble its way through the novel’s pages.

“I don’t know what to think of him,” Cadance sighed, “I can tell that he means well, but I just don’t agree with what he thinks. I don’t even know why I let him buck Zecora in front of the fillies.”

Twilight stepped backwards and pulled Cadance into another hug, this one noticeably less intense than the last.

“Listen Cadance, Asmodeus is thousands of years old and both princesses trust him, maybe we can both learn something from him.”

****

The hours passed surprisingly slowly, the rustle of a turning page one of the only things to mark the passage of time. Cadance and Twilight had retired to the kitchen so they could catch up on each other’s lives without disturbing the other’s reading. Every now and then a giggle or shriek would sound from the other room as Asmodeus reached a more interesting part of the book which accentuated the steady rumble of the demon’s voice.

Twilight looked up to check the time and with a start realized that it was now late afternoon, and rapidly approaching evening. In fact, Rainbow should be getting of work---

The unicorn’s thought process was interrupted by loud bang! sounding from the main entrance to the library.

“Sup Twi!” Rainbow Dash shouted out.

“Gosh darn it Dash, you just did exactly what I told you not to,” Applejack’s voice grumbled out.

Twilight got up and peered around the corner just in time to see a flying orange missile plow its way into Rainbow. The athletic mare let out a loud oomph as she was rocked back on her hooves.

“Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo screamed out as she wrapped her legs around the older mare’s neck.

It only took a second before the filly exploded into an embarrassed blush and awkwardly climbed back onto her hooves as the rest of the ponies watched on.

“I.. uh mean.. sup?” the filly said, trying to sound as awesome as possible.

Rainbow looked down at the filly as she bit her lip, conflict evident in her face. She glanced for a second towards Asmodeus. The demon gave her an encouraging smile before motioning towards Scootaloo with his head.

The prismatic mare evidently made up her mind, and before the filly could react, Rainbow’s wing shot out and pulled the filly into a hug. Enveloping Scootaloo’s smaller form in a cape of blue fur and feathers. Scootaloo struggled in surprise for a brief second before wrapping her legs around Rainbow once again.

“Ain’t that the cutest thang,” Applejack drawled as a smile spread across her face.

The two pegasi held their hug as Applejack trotted over to Asmodeus and looked down on her younger sister.

“How did you manage to rope Asmodeus into this?” the farmer asked.

Apple Bloom glanced up at the demon before giving her sister a shrug,

“Wasn’t really that hard,” the filly said, ‘hes pretty warm.”

Applejack chuckled as she bent down and nuzzled her sister,

“That he is sugarcube.”

As the farmer pulled away the filly stood up and stretched, waking up her sleeping muscles.

A soft clopping of hooves indicated Rainbow releasing Scootaloo from her hug, both of them shifted awkwardly on their hooves afterwards, not being used to the physical affection.

“So….” Rainbow began, “what were you guys up to?”

“Oh.. uhh… Asmodeus was just reading Daring Do to us, the new one,” Scootaloo replied.

“What? I’m kinda jealous,” Rainbow smirked.

“I want a moment with my sister too,” Sweetie Belle said, pouting petulantly into Asmodeus’ leg, “but she and Spike are probably too busy making dresses.”

“Ah actually passed by her on my way here,” Applejack said, “she told me that she’s making dinner for you and Spike, so you should probably head on back to the boutique if you want it hot.”

“Awesome!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed as she leapt upwards. She turned around and gave Asmodeus a brief hug and “Thank you!” before scuttling out the door, eager to spend some time with her elder sister.

The others in the library didn’t even have the chance to say goodbye as the door clicked shut behind the filly, and before they could collect their scrambled thoughts a knock on the door distracted them yet again.

“Come in,” Twilight called out, and to her surprise, it was Big Macintosh who stepped inside. The large stallion looked around the library taking note of his sisters, the younger one immediately leaping up to wrap him in the filly version of a crushing hug.

The large stallion let out an oomph as he was rocked backwards, but nevertheless a smile adorned his face.

“Hello,” Big Mac said to the other ponies in the room. When he caught sight of Cadance his eyes widened slightly in surprise, but he quickly reigned himself him. “Princess,” he said as he bowed respectfully.

Cadance smiled and curtsies in return. “Please, call me Cadance. I’m not here on royal business.”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac replied as he turned his attention towards Asmodeus, who was still laying down on the floor. He shifted the wheat in his mouth as he stared down at him, “Me and a few of the boys are going to the pub, wondering if you wanted to come.”

Apple Bloom clambered down from the stallion’s neck as he finished his sentence. She trotted back over to Scootaloo, who was affectionately leaning on Rainbow’s side.

Asmodeus looked genuinely surprised at this. “Ummmm…” he went as he rose to his hooves, “I think I would enjoy that if Twilight would allow me to go.”

“Ah don’t get a choice in the matter?” Applejack questioned dryly.

“Technically no,” Asmodeus replied with a smirk, “but I wouldn’t go if you don’t want me to.”

Applejack blushed slightly as she scraped her hooves on the ground, “Well I don’t have a problem with it.”

Twilight shrugged,

“As long as you’re home by eleven.”

Both Big Mac and Asmodeus gave the unicorn “are you stupid?” looks, but Twilight held firm.

“And thats final,” she swiftly added.

Asmodeus visibly wilted, but shrugged none the less.

“Alright then, lets head out,” Big Mac said as he motioned towards the door.

Asmodeus nodded and gave his summoners affectionate nuzzles as he passed by them. Scootaloo smiled up at him as he pulled away from Rainbow, Asmodeus reached a hoof down and ruffled her mane a bit. The motion was slightly awkward, obviously Asmodeus only did it because he saw Rainbow do it earlier.

With a final wave goodbye, Asmodeus and Big Mac left the library.

It was getting dark outside, that pleasant time of night when things were just starting to calm down. Foals were home or over at a friends house, the odors of dinners being cooked wafted out of open windows, and stores were just about finished closing up.

Big Mac led Asmodeus through the streets, the ponies who were still out and about gave the pair polite greetings as they passed by. A few mares, as well as one or two stallions, gave Asmodeus a little more than a passing glance, but by now the entire town knew exactly which mares he was staying with, and none of them wanted an element bearer to be mad at them.

The pub was a fair distance away from the library, located in an older section of the town. A swinging sign denoted the establishment’s name, “Ponyville Pub.” It wasn’t the most original name, but something more raunchy would be out of place in the small town. The building istelf wasn’t much different from the pub stereotype. Wooden beams, heavy glass windows, and the general sound of merriment were all present.

Big Mac opened the heavy wooden door and held it for Asmodeus. As the demon stepped inside the smell of pipe smoke, good liqour, and tasty food assaulted his senses. Despite the early hour there were a fair amount of ponies seated inside the main room, who all turned to acknowledge the new arrivals.

“Hey, Big Mac!” a voice called out from a large table in the back, the owner, a black pegasus with a white mohawk, leapt up from his seat in order to greet his friend.

“Thunderlane,” the farmer drawled as a smile crept across his face.

The two bumped hooves and the pegasus turned towards Asmodeus, Thunderlane only gawking at the demon’s impressive stature for a moment.

“And looky here, who did you drag with you this time Mac?” he asked.

“Asmodeus,” the demon introduced himself as he shook hooves with Thunderlane.

“Well, good to finally meet you man,” Thunderlane said happily as he motioned towards the table he came from, “Come meet the rest of the guys.”

Asmodeus followed the stallion back to his table, where a familiar face was waiting for him.

“Spike?” Asmodeus said, surprised that the dragon was here.

The dragon was currently chugging down some manner of drink, Asmodeus couldn’t tell if it was alcoholic or not.

“Isn’t Rarity cooking dinner?” Asmodeus asked the dragon.

Spike nodded as he set the now empty cup back on the table.

“Yea, I just stopped in on the way home for a quick drink. I do this everyday.”

“Well, I heard from Applejack that shes just about finished with it, Sweetie Belle is already on her way back to the boutique.”

“Sweet, its vegetable noodle soup night, good stuff,” the dragon explained as he made his way towards the door. As he passed Asmodeus he stopped long enough to shake the demon’s hoof. “Listen man,” he began, “I know we didn’t exactly start out on the right hoof. And if I learned anything from Twilight that wasn’t something about books, it was how to be a friend. So if we could, I don’t know, start fresh I would appreciate it.”

Asmodeus cheerfully clapped the dragon on his shoulder,

“Do not worry Spike, in all honesty it is in my best interests to be your friend as well.”

“Alright, sweet,” Spike replied, “maybe I can sneak out a bit later and come back here if Rarity lets me.”

“We’ll save the hard stuff for later then,” Asmodeus assured the dragon.

Spike said goodbye to the rest of the ponies in the pub, surprisingly calling everypony by name, as he headed towards the door. With a final wave, he pulled the door open and left, and almost immediately the pub went back to its prior clammer.

“So, lets get you introduced to the rest of the gang,” Thunderlane said as he motioned towards the table, “we got Caramel, Time Turner, Lucky, you know Big Mac, and then me, Thunderlane.”

Asmodeus nodded politely and shook all the hooves the stallions offered,

“I’m Asmodeus," the demon responded.

As Asmodeus sat down at one of the open spots at the table, he took the time to examine the stallions who were going to be his drinking buddies for the night. Caramel was an unassuming earth pony, tan fur and brown mane, definitely not the most original of colorings. But, he had the “nice guy” look about him, something that Asmodeus always respected.

Time Turner was an even less original coloring, brown on brown, but he had the distinct look of eccentricity about him that gave him a distinct appearance. Lucky, with his blue-gray fur and black mane was the most distinctive of Asmodeus’ new acquaintances. Asmodeus looked over at Thunderlane and immediately recognized some similarity to Rainbow Dash, particularly in his body type. The black pegasus was obviously an athlete, although not quite as dedicated as Rainbow was.

“So whats your deal?” Lucky asked as he eyed Asmodeus up and down, “you some spawn of Tartarus come to steal of Ponyville’s mares? You’re all they’ve been talking about for the past couple days.”

Asmodeus chuckled as he leaned back in his seat,

“Spawn of Tartarus? Oh most definitely. Come to steal all your mares? No, just a few, and only until I go back to Tartarus.”

“Whoa,” Thunderlane said, “You’re actually from Tartarus? I thought that was just a rumor. I was a hundred percent sure you were some visiting dignitary or something.”

“Isn’t Tartarus a prison?” TIme Turner asked, “A pit of fire that holds all of the creatures that Celestia deemed too dangerous to stay in Equestria?”

“Partially, I’m not allowed to tell you to much about the inner workings of Tartarus, but we do operate a prison for the… undesirables,” Asmodeus explained, “I am actually Lord of a part of Tartarus, the Circle of Lust to be precise.”

“Circle of Lust? An incubus then,” Time Turner derived, “bringers of infinite pleasure, masters of seduction,” he looked Asmodeus up and down, “that seems about right.”

“Coltcuddler,” Thunderlane snickered.

“Me? I can assure you Derpy does not think the same. I am just secure enough in my sexuality to admit when a stallion is better looking than normal.”

“Yea yea,” Thunderlane waved a hoof, “I’m just messing with you. But Asmodeus dude, master of seduction? I could use a few tips.”

“Like how to get out of the friendzone?” Caramel suddenly piped up, his question halfway between serious and a joke.

“Dude, we all know you’ve been stuck in there with Minuette since we were foals.”

“Friendzone?” Asmodeus asked, unfamiliar with the modern slang.

“Its the inescapable zone where a mare puts a stallion when she decides, be it conscious or unconscious, that she will never have any attraction to you as anything more than a friend, be it romantic or sexual in nature, where the stallion’s feelings on the matter are the opposite. The usual stallions that fall into it are the nice guys, like our resident one Caramel over there,” Thunderlane explained.

Caramel blushed slightly as he gazed forlornly at the table.

“Well, what has he tried before?” Asmodeus asked.

“Well, he asked out another mare for Hearts and Hooves day,” Lucky said, “but that didn’t last long at all.”

“When he was younger he took her to prom when no one else asked her to go, I don’t know why, she’s a pretty good looking mare” Thunderlane added.

“Oh you should have seen him when he found out that Chrysalis brainwashed her, ran all the way to Canterlot to make sure she was okay,” TIme Turner said.

“How about bringing her flowers and ice cream when her old coltfriend cheated on her?” Lucky said as he tapped his chin.

“Didn’t he do that twice?”

“Three,” Big Mac clarified.

With every sentence Caramel visibly wilted, his face a mixture of depression and embarrassment.

Asmodeus cleared his throat,

“Well, that is certainly quite the track record. Did you ever tell her how you felt?”

Caramel’s muzzle let out a respectable thump as it impacted the wooden table.

“No”

“You’re gonna wear a hole in my table if you keep doing that,” a mares voice said from over Asmodeus’ shoulder.

The archdemon turned slightly as a fuchsia colored mare walked up to the table, balancing a tray of drinks on her back.

“I assume you’re the barmare?” Asmodeus asked.

“Nah, I’m the owner of this fine establishment hon,” Berry Punch smirked as she began to distribute the drinks to the stallions at the table, “been in my family since this town started.”

“Forgive me,” Asmodeus apologized.

“Ain’t a problem,” Berry said, “more than a few ponies think the same,” she lifted a particularly strong drink off of the tray and slid it towards Caramel, “Got your special ‘friendzone’ drink here hon.”

“Friendzone drink?”

“Straight whiskey,” Berry replied.

Asmodeus looked at the drink as Caramel reached for it with a lethargic limb, but before he could grab ahold of it the demon’s horns lit up and levitated the cup away from the stallion. The group looked at the demon in surprise as he tossed the drink back, his face hardly twitching as the liquid slid down his throat.

“Thats not the drink you need,” Asmodeus said as he made his way to an open window. The ponies at the table watched in confusion as the demon poked his head outside. With a burst of light from his horn, the clouds above Ponyville disappeared, revealing the night’s young moon to the ponies vision.

“Ughhh, I spent all day making those clouds,” Thunderlane complained.

“This is a trick Princess Luna taught me centuries ago,” Asmodeus said, ignoring Thunderlane’s comment. A single cloud drifted across the sky, and Asmodeus’ horns lit up as it began to cover the moon.

The ponies gasped as the cloud suddenly seemed to become thicker and began to flow into the cup at a steady pace. For a brief moment the moon seemed to dim, but it soon regained its former luster.

When the cloud fully disappeared, Asmodeus turned back and made his way to the table. The demon sat back down and placed the cup in front of the curious ponies. Inside it was the clearest liquid any of them had ever seen, and it seemed to shine with a soft light.

“This is moonshine, the strongest liquor on this plane,” Asmodeus explained. He slid it in front of Caramel and stared at him seriously, “I am going to give you a choice Caramel,” he grabbed ahold of Caramel’s hoof and placed the cup in it.

“You can drink that now, and get extremely drunk like you normally do in this situation. Don’t bother to deny it, I can tell thats what you normally do in this situation. Or, I can use some of my magic, and you can go tell this… Minuette how you really feel.”

“What does your magic do?” Lucky asked.

“Nothing to impressive,” Asmodeus said as his horns lit up, two trails of flame forming a burning heart in the center, “It will just… amplify your emotions for the next few hours. Give you the courage to say what you want to say.”

Caramel looked down at the drink in his hoof,

“Will she like me back?” he asked hesitantly.

Asmodeus shrugged,

“Who knows? I am a demon lord, not a mind reader. All I know, that this is the only thing you haven’t tried yet.”

The stallion gulped as his hoof began to shake,

“What if she says no?”

“Then be her friend, move on, wallow in self pity, whatever you want to do.”

Caramel swallowed thickly and tension visibly fled from his body, and without further ado he began to lift the cup to his lips. But before he could take a sip a large red hoof stopped him.

“Don’t be rash now,” Big Macintosh drawled.

Caramel stared at his friend for a few moments before lowering the cup,

“I don’t think I could handle it if she said no.”

“Buck this dude,” Thunderlane said as he grabbed the cup from Caramel’s hoof. He thrust it to Asmodeus and said, “do your magic stuff, we’ll help him if it doesn’t go the way we want it to.”

Asmodeus raised an eyebrow, and Caramel hesitantly nodded. Asmodeus’ horns lit up as he levitated the cup back to him.

The heart burning above him suddenly shot into the cup, and the originally clear fluid turned into a swirling mass of orange, red, and yellow. Asmodeus levitated the cup to his lips and took a sip.

“If Luna were here this would be stronger, but it should be good enough for you.”

Caramel reached out a hoof and accepted the offered cup from the demon. He looked at the strange fluid and sniffed it a few times, the strong liquor causing his nose to twitch.

All of a sudden Thunderlane clacked his cup to Caramel’s,

“Bottoms up.”

And the two stallions drank.

Caramel’s posture immediately changed, the passive, unassuming stallion suddenly seemed as if he could literally take on the world. He slammed the empty cup down on the table.

“I bucking love her.”

And he ran out the door.

Author's Note

Yea. I know this is a lot shorter than a chapter should be. But a combination of real life and writer's block is putting the hut on my writing output. So I just decided to split this into a three part chapter. so please don't be frustrated with its short length.

Now, on June 28th I will be leaving for a 28 day long canoe trip in northern Ontario, and I will have zero access to anything resembling the internet while I'm there, so don' expect any updates during the month of July. So if I don't get another chapter out by the time I leave, I do apologize, but I'll keep you guys posted in some blogs. I do have some stuff to edit this weekend, so most of my freetime is going to be going to that, I can't leave people hanging.

After I get back from Canada I will be going to Bronycon, which is pretty freaking awesome. Ponies, ponies everywhere. So in all honesty, mid to late august is probably when i'll really be able to start working on this story again, and I hope that none of you are to annoyed about that.

Gold4tune out, pce /)

Day Three: Part Five

The remaining ponies in the bar took a moment to collect themselves after Caramel’s sudden exit from the bar, the majority of them staring dumbly at the now closed door.

“Dude,” Lucky said, “what the buck did you put in that drink?”

Needless to say, the rest of the ponies quickly shifted their attention towards Asmodeus, curiosity evident on their faces.

Asmodeus shrugged.

“It was just a bit of my magic. I assume all of you at least heard of Princess Cadance’s love magic before.

Thunderlane nodded,

“Yea, doesn’t she make ponies fall in love or something like that?”

The archdemon shook his head,

“Sadly thats a common misconception ponies have about her power, and it couldn’t be farther from the truth.”

Asmodeus took a sip from the glass that Berry had brought him, the barmare herself took Caramel’s open seat.

“When Princess Cadance uses her magic on an arguing couple It does two separate things. Firstly, for a brief second, it clears their minds of all negative things impacting their love in order to show it in its truest form. And secondly, it allows one half of the couple to feel the love of the other,” a sad smile spread across his face, “it is among the strongest magic in the universe, but sadly one I have no practice in.”

“So what was it that you did?” Time Turner asked.

“My magic isn’t actually very similar to love magic at all. What it does is remove the stop signs between your secret desires and what you actually do. Obviously I wouldn’t use it on a pony who’s hidden wishes are anything but beneficial, but for Caramel, he always wanted to tell this… Minuette how he really feels about her, but there are probably a host of thing that prevent him from doing so.”

“Because hes a pu..” Thunderlane began before a swift thwack from Berry Punch cut him off. “What!? I don’t mean it in a bad way.”

Unphased, Asmodeus continued.

“So I expect that come tomorrow there will be a new couple in Ponyville.”

“Are you really that confident?” Lucky asked, obviously skeptical.

“Ask your princesses if you don’t believe me, but I haven’t been wrong about this in five hundred years,” Asmodeus replied with obvious pride in his accomplishment.

“You seem to know the Princesses pretty well,” Big Macintosh suddenly spoke up, “Is there a story behind that?”

Asmodeus smirked as he took another sip from his drink, draining the last bit of liquor from it.

“I actually met Luna and Celestia in a tavern much like this, roughly twelve hundred years ago…”

***

A much much younger Asmodeus was currently sitting at the Shambling Goat Tavern, one of the last stopping points on the road between the provinces of Germaney and Prance of Equestria. Ever since the unification of the three tribes a mere few centuries ago the fledgling nation had quickly turned into a global power. Even Discord’s disastrous reign had come to an end, the avatar of chaos ousted by some unnamed heroes. “Winged unicorns” as the rumours went.

Asmodeus shrugged and took another sip of cheap ale from his mug. The cheap beer went down roughly, it was obviously not the bartender’s best stock. But no matter, it was better than alot of ponies would give a demon.

Asmodeus turned his head to look at the crusty window and the night beyond it. He took a second to admire himself in the reflective surface. While he wasn’t much larger than a normal pony, he was definitely much more attractive. With a powerful physique and the innate beauty of his species more than a few (thousand) mares had already fallen to his charm. His flame-colored mane was currently pulled back in a ponytail, he would have to get it cut soon, it was getting a tad too long.

He was currently midway through his fourth century in existence, and had already established himself as one of the go-to incubi in the Circle of Lust. His three decades of service as Princess Platinum’s prime consort certainly contributed to that.

His ear twitched slightly when he heard the door to the inn open, the cool air rushing in to the toasty common room. Asmodeus didn’t bother to look at the newcomers until the general murmur of the other patrons fell silent. The demon turned his head, and like the other ponies in the room was stunned silent.

Because standing there, were the two most beautiful mares he had ever seen. They were both unicorns, one with a bubblegum pink mane and the other with a dark blue. Two heavy traveling cloaks were draped across them, concealing most of their bodies from the demon’s perusal, but from what he could see… wow. Now, he had had the pleasure of sharing the current Lady of Lust’s bed on more than one occasion, and her entire being was made for seduction, but these mares here just seemed… fuller.

The pink-maned one, her fur a creamy white, surveyed the room passively, obviously used to the attention she garnered. But the smaller one, her coat a navy blue, eyed the patrons with a harsh eye, daring them to say something to them. She was obviously not in the mood for any fun at the moment, but then again, Asmodeus really wasn’t the smartest incubus around.

The two of them made their way to the bar, their hoofsteps the only sound in the entire inn.

“Bartender,” the white one said, her voice calm and gentle, “me and my sister require a room for the night, as well as a warm plate of food.”

The stallion working the bar took a few seconds to respond, his brain obviously having to restart fully.

“Umm,” he said fearfully, scared of disappointing the mare in front of him, “we are out of rooms at the moment, the stallion over there just took our last one.”

He raised a hoof and pointed to Asmodeus, the latter blinking in surprise as attention was called to him. The demon took a deep breath to regain his composure as the two mares turned their gazes towards him, both of them looking over him with a critical eye. Their eyes lingered over his dual horns, and their posture immediately turned wary.

“Demon,” the blue one said, her voice almost a growl.

“A powerful one too,” the white one responded.

Asmodeus’ shoulders tensed as he sensed powerful magics being gathered by the pair, their eyes narrowing dangerously.

“I don’t want any trouble,” Asmodeus said, “but I could use another drink.”

The last comment was directed towards bartender, who made no move to refill the demon’s cup.

“You’re welcome to share my room with me if you want,” Asmodeus continued, “I would be a fool to refuse the company of two mares such as yourselves.”

His compliment appeared to go right over the blue one’s head as her horn immediately lit up. Asmodeus prepared himself for the blast but the white one’s hoof shot up and held her sister back.

“We accept your offer demon,” she turned to the bartender, “please deliver our meals to our room.”

“I have a name you know,” Asmodeus said as he stood up, finally realizing that these mares were larger than normal, “its Asmodeus.”

“Very well... Asmodeus, please lead the way.”

The demon nodded and turned around, and led the way upstairs conscious of the two mares’ wary eyes on him as he walked up the steps.

He put a little more sway in his hips for good measure.

****

“Well?” Thunderlane asked, “what happened next?”

“They made me sleep on the floor and when I tried sneaking into the bed Luna threw me out a window,” Asmodeus finished.

There was a smattering of laughter from the group as Asmodeus grinned sheepishly.

“I didn’t even know they were alicorns until I walked in them in on them while they were bathing a few days later.”

“What did Luna do?” Time Turner asked.

“Actually it was Celestia who blasted me through a wall that time.”

****

It was a few hours later now, and the group had consumed more than their fair share of liquor.

“So, I was thinking yesterday: who’s prettier? Flitter or Cloudchaser? I mean, they’re identical twins except for their manes,” Thunderlane drunkenly slurred.

“Rarity the most beautiful mare around,” Spike added, equally affected by the alcohol.

“She’s not part of the question dimwit,” Thunderlane responded.

“Derpy is the best,” Time Turner added.

“Celestia dammit,” the pegasus said dejectedly before turning to Big Mac, “help me out big guy.”

“Ima have to go with Fluttershy on this one.”

“dammit”

“You’re lucky you just have mares to talk about,” Lucky added his two cents in.

“So, Asmodeus,” Big Mac began, “you’ve been around a few years right?”

“More than a few but yes,” Asmodeus responded, his large frame protecting him from the worst of the alcohol.

“Out of all the mares you’ve ever been with, other than the princesses, which one do you think about the most?”

“How do you know I slept with the princesses?” the demon asked.

“You just told me,” Big Mac replied.

Asmodeus rolled his eyes,

“Well, don’t spread that around. Celestia and Luna prefer to keep their bedroom lives private.”

“Of course,” the stallions all nodded.

“Now, let me think,” Asmodeus said.

The stallions all waited patiently as Asmodeus dropped deep into thought. After a few minutes of thought the demon looked back up,

“Excluding the last couple days, the most fantastic night of my life was with a courtesan in Roam. Her name was Willow, and she could bend in ways I didn’t think a pony possibly could bend in the ways she did,” the demon said as his face lit up at the memory, “You should have seen Luna’s face when she walked in on us midway through.”

All the stallions broke out into drunken laughter, but just as they were about to call over Berry for another round the door to the inn was thrown open.

“Spike!” a very angry looking Rarity glowered at the dragon from the doorway, “you said you would be home two hours ago! Do you have any idea how worried I was?”

The dragon froze midway through lifting his glass to his lips.

“If you’re drunk you’re sleeping on the couch tonight!” the indigent mare added for good measure.

Spike’s eyes danced between his glass and his marefriend for a few moments before he slammed back the last sip of his drink.

“Well, I’m not drunk per say. But we did agree that you’re the most beautiful mare in Ponyville.”

Rarity scoffed,

“Don’t give me any sass Spike. Now say goodbye to your friends then we’re leaving.”

The stallions all watched Spike visibly deflate, another victim of a mare destroying a male’s pride and self confidence.

“Bye guys,” Spike said forlornly before he plodded over next to Rarity, “ready to go.”

Rarity looked towards Asmodeus,

“Twilight told me to tell you to go home as well,” she appeared deep in thought for a moment, “I won’t pretend to understand what you did earlier, but Twilight vouched for you and I do respect her opinion. So I guess I can trust you as well.”

“Thanks?” Asmodeus said, taken aback by the mare’s reaction.

“Very well, good night gentlecolts.”

And with that she lead Spike out the door, the dragon following with plodding footsteps.

Asmodeus turned back to the stallions still seated at the table,

“Well, it seems that I will be taking my leave gentlecolts,” the archdemon said as he stood up, “its been a pleasure.”

“Next time you’re in town feel free to stop by, we would love to hang with you again,” Time Turner added.

“I… appreciate the invitation, I’ll be sure to take you up on it in the future.”

The archdemon made his way towards the door, feeling only a little tipsy as he did so.

“Thank you for the drinks Berry,” he called out over his shoulder, “I’ll sing your praise throughout Tartarus.”

“If I get a few more patrons as good looking as you coming through please do,” the barmare winked back.

Asmodeus rolled his eyes as he pulled the door open, stepping outside into the night.

*****

The archdemon stood on the doorstep to the library, eyeing the door with trepidation. The door didn’t look any different than normal, but somewhere in the back of his mind a voice was screaming that something wasn’t quite right.

Asmodeus pursed his lips deep in thought, Rarity did say that Twilight was waiting for him. With a sigh of resignation the demon lifted his hoof and pushed the door open, the hinges creaking slightly as he did so.

The room beyond the doorway was lit, but other than that fact there were no indications that anypony was inside waiting for him. Asmodeus lowered his stance slightly, his hackles rising as his centuries of experience told him something wasn’t quite right.

Narrowing his eyes, Asmodeus stepped inside, his hoofsteps the only sound piercing the air. Asmodeus could feel eyes on him as he made his way to the center of the room.

“Twilight? Rainbow? Applejack?” the demon called out, “are you there?”

There was a pregnant silence throughout the room as Asmodeus waited for an answer. He heard hoofsteps just before a voice screamed out: “Get him!”

Before the demon could react a pony dropped down on his back, a familiar cyan pair of legs pulling a bag over his head. Asmodeus felt his legs being swept out from under him and he crashed to the floor with a solid thump.

“Hold him still Dash while I tie him up,” Applejack said, her voice muddled by the coil of rope in her mouth.

Asmodeus didn’t struggle as he felt his legs being bound together, this was hardly the first time a group of mares had put him in this situation. He had to give Applejack credit though, the mare sure as Tartarus knew her knots.

When he was sufficiently hogtied Rainbow got off of him, the archdemon could feel the self-satisfied smirk the pegasus was wearing.

“You got his magic all locked up Twilight?” the mare asked as she audibly stretched.

“I think so,” Asmodeus heard Twilight respond, “I never used this before, but hes not magicing himself out of the ropes so I think we got him.”

“He could just be letting this happen,” Applejack said.

The mares were silent for a few seconds before a unanimous “nah” sounded out.

“Alrighty, lets get him upstairs then,” Applejack said as Asmodeus felt the three mares step next to him.

Needless to say, it was quite the production getting massive archdemon up the stairs into Twilight’s bedroom, but never underestimate a mare on a mission. Let alone three of them.

With a soft “oomph” they tossed him onto the bed, the demon bouncing a few times as he settled down. With surprising efficiency the mares untied his legs from each other transferred the bedposts. It was only a minute or so later when Asmodeus was thoroughly tied spread eagled on the bed, his squishy bits on full display for the mare’s hungry eyes.

The bag was suddenly ripped off his head and a familiar rainbow mane filled his vision.

“Hey big guy,” Rainbow smirked, “this isn’t anything personal, we just want to have some fun.”

Asmodeus gave the mare a smirk of his own.

“Don’t worry about it Rainbow, at least there aren’t any whips involved.”

For a brief second, what seemed like genuine disappointment danced across the pegsus’ face before she shook it off.

“Yea, totally a bummer,” Rainbow replied as she placed a blindfold over Asmodeus’ eyes, tying it securely behind his head.

Apparently satisfied with her work, Asmodeus felt Rainbow step off of the bed, leaving him alone once again. He could hear the mares next to the bed, whispering dastardly plans to one another as they stared at the helpless demon. A general murmur of consent sounded from the mares, causing Asmodeus to tense slightly as he waited for the inevitable.

One of the mare’s straddled him, smothering him in hot mare flesh. It was Applejack, judging from how muscular the mare’s thighs were as they tightened around his head. The heady scent of arousal flooded the demon’s senses, evidently she had been looking forward to this. She wordlessly pressed her marehood down on the demon’s mouth, letting him know exactly what he should be doing.

Obeying her request, Asmodeus extended his broad tongue, dragging it directly across Applejack’s dripping core. The archdemon groaned as her taste exploded across his tongue, eagerly going back for more.

He could hear tiny, breathless moans escaping from Applejack’s mouth as her hips pressed insistently down. He knew how her face must look right now: Her hat would be off, and her mane undone. The golden hairs spilling across one side of her body. Her eyes would be closed, but not tightly so. Her mouth would be open, her hooves bracing herself on either side of the demon’s chest.

Asmodeus’ ruminations were halted when he felt two sets of hooves make their presence known by his crotch. He could feel Rainbow’s first, the confident mare immediately going for the crown of his cock. Twilight’s hooves split up, one going for his dangling scrotum and the other massaging his inner thighs.

Both mares went straight to work, eager hooves and mouths lathering up his hardening cock with endless enthusiasm. It was a familiar agony he felt as he strained against the ropes binding him. His entire body was screaming at him to grab one of the mares pleasuring him and fuck the ever living crap out of her. But his summoners wanted his submission, and he would give it to them for now.

So Asmodeus gave them what they wanted, his groans of need were eagerly swallowed by Applejack’s soaked marehood. His entire body tensing as Rainbow and Twilight explored his crotch with their tongues.

His cock was hard as steel by now, the massive length standing in the air like an obelisk. He felt a mouth, Twilight’s if his memory was to be believed, suckle his flared head into her mouth, surrounding it in damp warmth. Rainbow went lower, bathing his sagging balls with her tongue, reveling in his musk.

Lower and lower Twilight started to go, swallowing Asmodeus’ cock with little fanfare. Before she realized a fair portion of it was already buried in her throat, causing an obscene bulge on the sides of her neck.

“Holy crap,” Rainbow commented as she founds Twilight’s eyes suddenly much closer to her own.

Smiling around the cock in triumph, Twilight buried her face in Asmodeus’ crotch. His entire length pulsing in her mouth. In a single drawn out motion she pulled off, Asmodeus’ cock now covered in a sheen of her saliva.

“I figured out the trick,” Twilight said with no small amount of pride, “Asmodeus explained demon magic to me as little more than an application of one’s will on the world around them. The way he fits this monster inside of us without tearing us apart is as simple as him demanding it to happen.”

She drew a single lick up his entire length and a disproportionate bolt of pleasure rocketed through Asmodeus’ body. Twilight could feel the hum of demonic energy coursing through her. It was entirely different than her normal harmonious magic. She felt that she could do almost anything as she stared down at the captive demon below her.

She smiled devilishly as she threw a leg over the demon, pressing her dripping marehood onto Asmodeus’ cock. She began to grind herself up and down, coating his length with her arousal. Applejack’s throat ran turned dry as Twilight locked eyes with her. She was giving her the same predatory look that Asmodeus did whenever he was about to do something spectacular.

Twilight cupped Applejack’s cheek with one hoof and wrapped the second around the farmer’s back. She wordlessly pulled the farmer into a dominating kiss. Rainbow watched in awe as Applejack went almost completely limp as Twilight deepened the kiss, drawing out Applejack’s tongue out to play with her own.

Still smiling, Twilight broke the kiss, and almost lovingly whispered into Applejack’s ears.

“Cum”

The farmer immediately tensed up, a strangled moan erupting from her mouth as her entire body clenched in pleasure. Asmodeus tensed as his face was suddenly drowned in marecum. Spurt after spurt erupted into his mouth, where the demon eagerly swallowed in preparation for the next.

Twilight stroked Applejack’s back as the mare quivered in her grip, her smile never leaving her face. Rainbow watched with equal parts fear and fascination at her two friends, unsure of what was actually happening. Eventually, Twilight let Applejack go, the farmer collapsing limply to the side of Asmodeus.as her sexed out body tried to regain its sense of self.

Twilight grinned predatorily down at Asmodeus, lifting herself up as her hoof directed Asmodeus’ cock to the entrance of her marehood. With a sigh of relief, the massive flared head pierced her outer lips, rivulets of her marecum running down the demon’s length.

“Oh how I love this cock,” Twilight murmured as she slowly lowered herself reveling in the feeling of being filled once again. She could feel her marehood spreading wide, stretching greedily as Asmodeus’ member burrowed deeper and deeper into her.

Rainbow watched on as Twilight’s crotch softly impacted against Asmodeus’. Both of their fur was shining with sex, the excess juices already causing a sizeable stain on the bed. Twilight lifted herself up, exposing Asmodeus’ turgid member to Rainbow’s eyes.

With small gasps of pleasure Twilight began to eagerly bob herself up and down, her plot jiggling deliciously in front of Rainbow’s eyes.The mare leaned forward, her face inches from Asmodeus, as her speed picked up. Her muscles working overtime to fuck herself on Asmodeus’ rod.

Wet slapping sounds sounded through the room as the coupling continued. Rainbow made her way over to Applejack, curious as to how the farmer was faring.

“Whoa nelly,” Applejack said breathlessly, still quivering as aftershocks rocketed through her body.

“What the hay did Twilight do to you?” Rainbow asked.

Applejack rolled onto her back, pulling Rainbow on top of her as she wrapped her legs around the pegasus.

“I don’t rightly know sugarcube, but I could use a kiss,” Applejack replied with a smirk.

Rainbow rolled her eyes as the farmer pulled her into a heated kiss, the duos hooves eagerly exploring the other. Rainbow shifted, straddling one of Applejack’s legs to bring their sopping marehoods together. They both let out needful moans into the other’s mouth as they began grinding against each other.

Meanwhile Twilight was riding Asmodeus with impressive fervor. Wet slaps sounding from their impacting groins every second.

“How do you like my pussy?” Twilight whispered into Asmodeus’ ears, punctuating her sentence with a particularly hard slap, “I think I’m enjoying this more than normal. Maybe I should tie you up more often?”

Twilight giggled to herself, reveling in this new feeling of power over the demon.

“How would you feel if I just kept you tied up? Showed you who was really in control?” Twilight continued, gradually growing more and more confident.

However, it took a while to notice the fact that there was now a massive cream colored hoof was cupping her cheek. She looked up to see the blindfold that was covering Asmodeus’ eyes was nowhere to be found. His brown eyes were staring dangerously into hers.

“Twilight, Twilight, Twilight,” Asmodeus cooed, “how much control do you really think you have over me?”

Twilight stared at the demon like a fish out of water, her mouth agape with no sound coming from it. Asmodeus gave her a serene smile as he wordlessly flipped her over without any real effort. Before she could react, Twilight found herself below Asmodeus with her plot firmly pressed up into his groin. One of his hooves reached up and gently pressed her head down onto the mattress. And without another word spoken, he began to move.

Throwing all pretense of gentleness to the wind, Asmodeus immediately began to put his entire body weight into every thrust. The sheer impact of him hilting in Twilight causing the mare to gasp. Her entire mind was suddenly drowned in ecstasy, every stroke seemed to make her nerves explode.

A continuous moan sounded from Twilight’s open mouth, her tongue hanging freely out of her mouth as she was rocked back and forth. Her hooves scrambled on the bed covers, desperate for some type of grip as Asmodeus shifted the angle of his thrusts.

Thwack!

Each impact of Asmodeus’ crotch against Twilight’s sent the mare’s moans crescendoing to the heavens. This was the pleasure that demons were famous for, this mind shattering addictive sea of ecstasy that most mares could only dream of.

“What the buck!?” Rainbow and Applejack said simultaneously as two Asmodeus clones suddenly pulled them them off each other. However, they hardly struggled as they were muscled onto either side of Twilight, both of them in the same pose as Twilight.

Synchronized yelps sounded from both of them as their respective clone thrust into them, hilting their massive members on the first thrust. The two clones immediately matched the pace Twilight was being fucked at. The mare’s were sent hurdling from orgasm to orgasm until they turned into a continuous peak of pleasure, their marecum leaking out of them in an endless stream.

With matching groans, the clones hilted themselves in the mares, wrapping their forelegs around them and holding them tight to them as their bodies clenched. The three mares let out matching squeals as the Asmodeuses grabbed a mouthful of their manes and pulled back.

Simultaneously, cum erupted from their cocks. Painting the mare’s inner walls as they pumped the mare’s hungry wombs full of demonic spunk. The sheer volume of cum, while expected by now, was still awe inspiring. The sheer size of the cock buried in the mare’s snatches prevented any of it from leaking out, causing a noticeable bulge to appear on the mare’s abdomen. All three mares stared at their distended stomachs in awe, disbelief evident on their faces.

Eventually, the clones pulled out, a river of cum following them out. Without the clones support the mares collapsed limply on the bed, the puddle of sex under them not even registering.

They heard Asmodeus chuckle behind them.

“I didn’t mind being tied down, Luna and Celestia could attest to that personally. But Twilight here stepped on my pride, which was never a good decision to make.”

The mares felt themselves being flipped over onto their backs, and a clone laid their weight down on top of them, freshly hard members pressed in between them.

“Time to show you that I’m always in control.”

Author's Note

So I'm glad I finally got this chapter out, I hope you all enjoy it. But sorry if the quality was lower than normal, writer's block is a pain in the ass.

I'll be away from an internet connection, other than my phone, for four days. So I'll try to get some of the next chapter written offline and upload it to google docs when I can. The next chapter is the Caramel/Minuette interlude. As always, comments, critiques, and questions are welcome.

Thats it for now,
Gold4tune out /)

Interlude: CaramelxMinuette

Author's Note

After thinking about it for a while, I decided not to write a clop bit for this chapter. But for those of you who wanted one, I will write a oneshot clopfic involving these two at some point in the future.

Also, school has started back up for me, meaning that my slow rate of updates will be even slower than it already is. So keep that in mind while waiting for an update or new story from me.

That's it for now,
Gold4tune out, pce /)

Interlude: CaramelxMinuette

Minuette broke out into peals of laughter, her friends joining in as Cheerilee finished her story of her class’s latest antics. She and her friends: Cheerilee, Derpy, Lyra, Bon Bon, and the twins, Flitter and Cloudchaser, always met up at her house the day after heat weekends to share drinks and stories.

Currently, Minuette, and Derpy split the cough, Lyra and Bon Bon were snuggling in the love seat, Cheerilee was in an armchair and the twins were laying on the floor. A few empty bottles of cheap wine were laying haphazardly on the coffee table, the corks nowhere to be found. The T.V was playing some cheesy soap-opera that was serving as little more than background noise.

“I don’t see why Thunderlane doesn’t just stallion up and ask us out on a date!” Flitter said, her voice slurring slightly, “Me and Cloudy-plot over there are giving him all of the signs.”

“Hes probably just intimidated by you two, its not every day twins decide to share a stallion between themselves,” Cheerilee hypothesized.

“Just let him find you in lingerie on his bed when he gets home from work one day. Stallions are stupid, you gotta do something dramatic to get the point across.

“So, hows your search for a stallion going Minuette?” Bon Bon asked.

“I think she should stick to mares,” Lyra snarked, earning a swift swat from her marefriend.

Minuette sighed and plopped herself further down into the couch,

“I think I’m fine being single for a while. I just can’t seem to find a stallion I can connect with you know? None of them seem to get me,” Minuette explained,

“I know how you feel, Time Turner is the first stallion to like me for more than my plot,” Derpy said.

Further conversation was cut short as a series of harsh knocks sounded from the front door.

“Who the hay could that be?” Cloudchaser asked.

“I don’t have the faintest idea,” Minuette responded.

“I’ll get the door,” Cheerilee said as she hoisted herself up, grumbling all the while.

“I’m coming!” the schoolmare shouted as another set of knocks sounded through the house.

Grumbling, the mare opened the door and saw the last thing she expected to see. A slightly sweaty, panting, Caramel was standing on the doorstep. He was fidgeting from side to side, one of his hooves grasping a makeshift bouquet of wild flowers, complete with roots.

“Uhhh… Hey Cheerilee, is Minuette there?” Caramel said nervously.

Cheerilee looked the stallion up and down a few times before calling out over her shoulder.

“Minuette? Caramel is on the doorstep asking for you.”

“Caramel?” came the response as the mare in question got up and made her way to the front door.

Cheerilee watched Caramel’s body tense up as Minuette came around the corner, a smile on her face as she caught sight of one of her oldest friends.

“Hey Caramel, what's up?” she asked, eyeing the flowers confusedly.

For a brief second, a burning heart could be seen in Caramel’s eyes, but it was gone so quickly neither of the two mares could be sure it was there in the first place.

“I love you!” the stallion suddenly blurted out.

Silence.

“What?” Minuette finally said.

“I was hanging out with the guys at the bar and Big Macintosh walked in with this demon lord from Tartarus who gave me this special drink that Princess Luna taught him how to make and he infused with his special magic so I could come here and tell you how I feel about you!” the words tumbled out of the stallion’s mouth at a speed that even Pinkie would have trouble following.

The two mares stood there awkwardly as they processed the stallion’s words.

“I think I’m going to leave you two alone,” Cheerilee said as she shuffled off, heading back towards the living room.

The schoolmare hurried off, leaving the two others alone on the doorstep.

Minuette took a deep breath, taking a moment to gather her scattered thoughts.

“You… love me?” Minuette said tentatively.

“Ever since we went to school together,” Caramel replied immediately, “I’ve tried to be the be the best friend I could possibly be to you, but I have to tell you how I feel. When you almost died in the whole wedding fiasco you have no idea what that did to me!”

“I didn’t almost die…” MInuette muttered.

The two of them stood there awkwardly, both trying to figure out what to do next.

“Well,” Minuette finally said, “I think we could talk about this better inside.”

Caramel licked his lips nervously as Minuette let him inside her house, but not before he made sure he wiped his hooves on her welcome mat.

“Oh… umm, this way,” Minuette said as she gestured for Caramel to follow her. She led him through her house to her living room. Her friends were nowhere to be found, they had probably exited through the backdoor in order to give her privacy.

“What should I do with these?” Caramel asked, motioning towards the flowers in his hoof, still dropping dirt.

“Oh,” Minuette said, hurrying to the kitchen where she rattled around for a bit trying to find a vase.

Caramel waited patiently, and soon enough the mare returned with a glass vase filled with water. He smiled awkwardly as she set the vase down on a side table. The stallion walked over and did his best to smoothly put the flowers into the vase, but the roots made his job a tad difficult.

Finally, the flowers were safely tucked away, the water rapidly turning a sludgy brown from the remaining dirt.

“Sorry about the mess,”Minuette said as she suddenly realized the glasses and bottles scattered haphazardly around the room. She started to straighten up the mess she and her friends left, desperate for something to distract her, taking far more time to organize the empty bottles into orderly rows on the coffee table than necessary.

When the bottles were all upright and in rows MInuette leaned back, still reeling in disbelief.

“So you love me?” she giggled, “for all these years and you never told me.”

Caramel nodded.

“Sorry,” Minuette said, “I just have no idea how to respond to this. Its not everyday your best friend appears on your doorstep declaring his love for you.”

“Yea, I could imagine,” Caramel muttered.

The two of them sat on the couch, leaning back into it as they tried to come up with something to say next.

“I never loved you!” a mare on the t.v suddenly declared, “because I’m secretly your father’s uncle’s cousin’s former roommate!”

“What does that make us?” a teary eyed stallion asked.

“Absolutely nothing! Like our relationship is about to become!”

“What the buck are you watching?” Caramel blurted out, struggling not to burst into laughter.

Minuette giggled despite herself,

“Some shitty show that made good background noise,” she responded.

“Do ponies actually watch this?” Caramel asked.

“Well we are!”

“I didn’t vote for it.”

“My heart is broken beyond repair!” the stallion exclaimed, “I shall never love again!”

Both Minuette and Caramel couldn’t help themselves as they broke out into great peals of laughter. Tension spilled from the room as the two of them cracked up, not even trying to keep themselves quiet. They laughed until their sides hurt, both of them thankful for the distraction.

Eventually their laughter died down, and the pair returned their attention to the T.V, waiting for the next corny line.

“I don’t know what to do here,” Minuette said softly.

“If it helps, I don’t have any idea either,” Caramel offered.

Minuette gave him a flat stare,

“You just proclaimed you’re love to me, and you had no plan on what you would do next?”

“Well, this kinda was a spur of the moment thing, I didn’t really think past the ‘I love you’ bit.”

“Yea, I think the dirty wildflowers kinda gave that away.”

Caramel blushed,

“It seemed like a good idea at the time.”

Minuette giggled at his reaction,

“No no, I think its sweet. Its a very ‘you’ thing to do.”

“I guess I’ll take that as a compliment.”

The two of them once again lapsed into silence. For a while, the T.V was the only sound in the room.

He was preparing himself for the next cheesy line when he felt a pressure on his side and turned to see Minuette not inches from him. She leaned forward and pulled him into a hug.

“I must have been killing you with all my colt friends over the years. I can’t even imagine how you must have felt.”

Caramel awkwardly returned the hug, silently reveling in the feeling of her body against his own.

“Its ok, I’m just happy I was there to help you pick up the pieces.”

Minuette winced before pulling back,

“I’m so sorry Caramel,” she buried her face in her hooves, “I should’ve I didn’t notice earlier.”

“Well, I did my best keep it a secret,” Caramel responded, “after a while it just became second nature.”

Minuette sighed, and silence reigned throughout the room.

“You ran all the way to Canterlot, what type of friend would do that?” the mare suddenly said.

“Well, I’m your best friend, of course I would do it.”

Minuette sighed once again and shook her head. Caramel was about to ask what was wrong when she turned back towards him, a half smile on her face. She wordlessly leaned against Caramel, shifting so her entire side was pressed against his. The stallion froze as she laid her head on his shoulder, a smile still on her face as she stared up at him.

“I’m free tomorrow, if you want to do something,” she said softly.

“Like a date?” Caramel stammered out.

A shy smile spread across her face,

“I think I’m open to that idea.”

Caramel felt his heart leap in his chest, but like Thunderlane always told him, he kept his cool. He licked his lips, and slowly, ever so slowly, wrapped his foreleg around Minuette’s shoulder.

“Yea,” Minuette said as she snuggled in closer, giving Caramel an affectionate nuzzle, “I think we can give this a shot.”

Final Morning and Epilogue

Twilight awoke with a groan, the sun’s rays piercing through her eyelids. Her entire body felt both sore and refreshed at the same time. It was a strange mixture, and one that Twilight would prefer to not feel again. She blearily blinked her eyes as she took in the room around her, her blurry vision slowly coming into focus. Her gaze was quickly dominated by Asmodeus sitting in her, at least compared to him, comically small desk chair. Applejack and Rainbow murmured in their sleep as Twilight pulled herself free from the ponypile that had formed on the bed.

The unicorn stretched languidly as she got to her hooves, a slow yawn stretching her lips as she did so.

“Why are you up so early?” Twilight asked the archdemon.

Asmodeus turned to face her with a guilty look on his face.

“I’m sorry Twilight,” he said without preamble, “I lost control last night.:

“No no, its not your fault. We pushed you to far last night, thats not your fault.”

The normally stoic demon took a shuddering breath as he leaned into the hug.

“I could feel you channeling demonic magic Twilight. Your strength was much more than I expected, and I reacted poorly. You were a hair’s breadth from your mind being broken, I…” the stallion’s voice cracked.

“Shhh shhh,” Twilight cooed, “but you didn’t. Me, Rainbow, and Applejack are all fine. We’re okay, and nopony is hurt.”

Asmodeus took a deep breath, inhaling the natural scent of the mare embracing him. Twilight always seemed to smell of lavender, even now it was there, buried under the odors of sex and sweat. It was a comforting smell, one that he would miss when he had to leave. Twilight didn’t know how long she simply held Asmodeus like that, but eventually he pulled away from her, his usual controlled expression on his face

“Thank you,” he said simply. “but lets wake up the others. It is my last morning here, we may as well spend it together.”

Twilight cocked her head at him, her expression a mix between shock and disappointment.

“You summoned me to take care of your heat Twilight, which was accomplished my first night here. I was able to remain here by stretching that to until the rest of the mare’s in Ponyville had the same luxury.”

“But what if we don’t want you to go?” Twilight asked.

Asmodeus’ expression turned serious and Twilight backed away slightly. The demon’s horns glowed and a familiar red book floated out in front of him. He grabbed ahold of Twilight’s hooves and held them tight.

“Understand this Twilight, you cannot comprehend how much it means to me that you would do this for me. But it is an exercise in futility. It is not in my existence to feel love, and it is not your burden to change that.” he pulled her hooves to his mouth and planted a small kiss on each of them, “I told both Celestia and Luna this before, and I’m telling you now. As much as we both want it, I cannot be what you want me to be. To try otherwise is a mistake, and would only hurt both of us in the future. I will always be a summons away if you need me.”

Twilight could feel tears forming in her eyes as she locked gaze with the archdemon.

“You were in harem’s for years, why can’t you stay here for that long?”

“Do not head down that path Twilight, it is best to end that line of thought now.”

The mare took a shaky breath.

“Its hard, I don’t want you to go.”

Asmodeus gave her a small smile,

“It will get better in time Twilight,” he kissed her hooves a final time, “now go take a bath, as much as I want to take one with you, I feel that it would not be the best thing to do right now. Afterwards we’ll wake the others and eat some breakfast, then I’ll have to take my leave.”

The two of them shared one last look before turning back to the bed, both of them rolling their eyes in sync. As much as they tried to deny it, both Applejack and Rainbow were probably the most affectionate ponies in Ponyville.

Rainbow’s head was tucked under Applejack’s, the pegasus’s smaller frame snugly fitting inside the orange hooves wrapped around it. Both of them had content smiles on their face as they shifted closer to each other once again.

“Yea, we’ll let them sleep a bit more.”

******

It was almost an hour later when Applejack and Rainbow came stumbling down the stairs, they immediately could sense the changed feeling in the room and immediately asked what was going on. After it was explained to them that it was Asmodeus’ last morning with them they immediately sat the hapless demon down in the kitchen and proceeded to cook the demon one of the largest breakfast he had in centuries. When he tried to make his own plate and feed himself the mares quickly shut him down. They waited on him hand and foot, trying to make this last morning with them memorable.

Despite the various antics the mares got up to, they were distinctly non-sexual. They all knew, that at least for now, that part of their time together was behind them. It was sometime before noon when the last dish was eaten, cleaned, and placed in the sink. It was a subdued group that followed Asmodeus to the main room in the library, the mare’s following the archdemon from the kitchen.

They followed him to the same spot they originally summoned him. Asmodeus closed his eyes and his horns lit up. With much less flare than his entrance, the portal that would take him home opened without fanfare. And a few seconds later, a glowing red tear in the fabric between realms stood serenely in the library.

Asmodeus turned to the mares and stepped closer to them.

“These past few days have been some of the most memorable of my life, and I trust that you three will say the same thing. But sadly, all good things come to an end, and I must return to Tartarus.”

The three mares looked up at him, their faces showing their disappointment clearly.

“But, let it not be said that I do not show my appreciation for a good time,” he continued with a smile.

He bent down and went to kiss Rainbow on the forehead, but the pegasus shifted and did her best to capture his lips with hers. Asmodeus paused and leaned back, giving Rainbow a hard stare.

“Sorry,” she muttered as her wings fluttered slightly.

Asmodeus leaned down once again, and pressed his lips to her forehead. The mare immediately let out a small moan as her entire body trembled. Applejack and Twilight watched with confused expressions on their faces as the tips of Rainbow’s wings changed from their standard cyan hue to a fiery orange, with flecks of red, blue, and yellow periodically moving through it in a mesmerizing pattern.

“This is my blessing,” Asmodeus said as he pulled away, “I’m sure you’re going to enjoy it.”

He repeated the act with the other two mares. A stripe appeared in Applejack’s mane and tail with the same pattern on Rainbow’s feather, and the spiral on Twilight’s horn changed color as well.

His final act complete he stepped back and gave the mares another gentle smile.

“If you ever need me, those will allow you to contact me. Merely speak to me as if I was in front of you, and I will hear it. There are additional benefits, but I know you’ll going to figure those out soon enough. Now, according to law, Neither Celestia nor Luna can summon a denizen of Tartarus, but you three still can. So I’m sure at some point either one or the other will come here so you can summon me.

All three of you are amazing mares, remember that. You are intelligent, brave, beautiful; any stallion would be eternally blessed to have any of you.”

He gave them one final nod and turned around,

“Farewell Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow, I’m sure I’ll be seeing all of you again soon.”

Asmodeus stepped through the portal, and with nary a sound it closed behind him, leaving the three mares alone in the library. They were silent for a little while before Applejack spoke up.

“I gotta say, this sure has been fun, but I’m sad to see it end.”

“Who says it has to be over?” Rainbow said with a grin that Asmodeus would be proud off.

******

(A few weeks later)

Rainbow trotted through Ponyville, her freshly styled mane bouncing slightly with each step. She had taken her new beauty regime to heart, figuring out the proper cocktail of products to keep her coat and mane at top condition while maintaining her athletic lifestyle. And to Rarity’s surprise, had expressed a desire to join her and Fluttershy at their weekly spa dates, the spa twins had been ecstatic. When they asked about the new feathers on Rainbow’s wings, she had told them that it was a gift from a good friend and they had been polite enough not to pry.

Stallions the town over had taken notice of Rainbow’s new look, their reactions ranging from blatant ogling to polite compliments. Rainbow herself was reveling in the new attention, finally understanding why Rarity took so much enjoyment in twisting stallions around her hooves. Rarity had proceeded to give Rainbow her crash course in ladyship 101, focusing on the more practical aspects of it at Rainbow’s request.

She was trotting by Sugarcube Corner when a familiar stallion caught her eye. A light blue stallion with a darker blue mane sat alone at a small table, waiting eagerly for whatever he ordered.

“Soarin?” Rainbow asked herself, “theres no way hes here, the season isn’t over yet.”

Pinkie chose this moment to bounce(literally) over to the stallion with a massive slice of apple pie on a plate in one hoof.

“He ya go!” she exclaimed happily before setting the plate down on the table, which the stallion immediately attacked with relish.

“Delicious!” Rainbow heard him exclaim, “compliments to the chef!”

"Thank you!" Pinkie replied before bouncing away.

Only one stallion she knew enjoyed apple pie to that degree.

Soarin, even with Rainbow’s biased opinion, was a very attractive stallion. At the lower end of middle age, he started to have that mature look that older playcolts dreamed of. His career in the wonderbolts kept his body in remarkably good condition, his well-kept coat showing off the hard muscle underneath it. One could easily tell he maintained his body at that state for years, it was impossible to mimic the level of grace, control and confidence otherwise. Rainbow felt her inner fangirl squeal, there was no wonder Soarin was known as the Wonderbolts’ poster boy. The old Rainbow would have lost all composure immediately, but not the new one. This was confident, controlled, sexy-as-fuck Rainbow, and no stallion would make her lose control.

She straightened her posture in the way Rarity showed her, tightening the correct muscles to show off her perfect body. She lifted her head, flicking her mane into the optimal position to catch the light. Her posturing completed, she took a deep breath and slinked over to the helpless stallion.

As Rarity would say, “A lady on a mission does not walk or strut Rainbow, she glides to her target.”

Rainbow listened, but gliding was for flying, not getting a stallion’s attention. So she sauntered over, rolling her hips in the way that drove stallions crazy.

Behind her, poor Rumble completely forgot what his brother was telling him.

She kept her gaze locked on Soarin, who was obliviously eating his pie. It didn’t take him long however to notice somepony was staring at him. He opened his eyes, previously closed in bliss after another bite of pie, and his jaw almost comically dropped open, his fork clattering to the plate below.

Rainbow locked her eyes on his, tossing her head slightly to settle her mane partially over one eye. She gave him seductive smile #3, head cocked slightly to the side. Peering through her bangs with no teeth showing. Rainbow broke out in an internal grin as she saw Soarin’s eyes widened noticeably as she got closer. When she finally reached the table she placed herself directly across from him, sitting down languidly in the closest chair, showing off her toned flanks as she did so.

“Hows the pie?” she asked, still not breaking eye contact.

It took a while, but eventually Soarin squeaked out, “Good.”

He scooped up another bite while pushing the plate slightly towards Rainbow,

“Would you like some?”

Rainbow internally rolled her eyes, Rarity was right, stallions were so easy.

“I would love some.”

“Nothing you do at first should be overtly sexual Rainbow,” Rarity had said, “it must be the sum of all the parts that turns an act into a seductive one. Otherwise, you might come on too strong and come off as a hussy. Slowly increase the desire factor, and they’ll soon be putty in your hooves.”

Rainbow had this in mind as she watched Soarin lift the fork to her mouth, his hoof shaking slightly. She maintained eye contact until just before the fork reached her, breaking it just as she opened her mouth. She had to admit, Pinkie did make a good pie. She leaned back as she chewed it, making eye contact once again as she swallowed.

“Delicious,” she practically purred as she brushed her bangs out of her face.

Soarin’s wings fluttered as a blush crept along his face.

“Have some more then,” he said in a small voice as he lifted another bite to Rainbow.

Rainbow allowed a very real grin to appear on her face, leaning forwards slightly to meet the fork in-between them. This time she re-engaged eye contact while fork was still in her mouth, her lips pursed innocently around it. Soarin’s wings extended slightly.

"Here, let me," Rainbow said as she took the fork from the stallion. With a small smile she scooped up a bite of the pie and brought it to the stallion. Soarin opened his mouth and chewed almost mechanically as Rainbow deposited it in his mouth.

"Now your turn," Rainbow said as she gave the fork back to him.

Bite by bite they fed the pie to each other, Soarin's wings extending noticeably as Rainbow's actions became more and more sultry.

“Thanks for the pie,” Rainbow said in a low, seductive voice as she finished the last bite, “but I feel bad that I stole your snack.”

“Oh ummm…” Soarin stuttered, “I’d much rather have you than pie anyway.”

Rainbow raised an eyebrow and Soarin realized his mistake.

“No no no no no! Not like that!”

Rainbow chuckled and put a hoof on the stallion’s lips,

“Don’t worry, I appreciate the compliment.”

Soarin said something under his breath that Rainbow couldn’t make out as he directed his embarrassed face to the table below.

Rainbow felt the tips of her wings heat up slightly, and before she could react words were coming out of her mouth.

“So,” Rainbow said after Soarin regained control of his wings, “I think I should make it up to you for stealing your pie.”

“Its not a problem,” he replied in a small voice.

“I was thinking that I could take you out to dinner or something in exchange."

Rainbow’s breath stopped, and her heart beat out of her chest as she waited the for the stallion’s response. Soarin lifted his head, with a genuinely shocked look on his face.

“A mare like you wants to go on a date with a stallion like me?”

Rainbow cocked her head, confusion evident on her face.

“What do you mean by that?”

Soarin sighed and gestured towards her,

“You are a young, talented, and beautiful mare Rainbow Dash,” the mare in question could feel her face redden at the earnest compliment, “Now look at me, I’m plain. Certainly nothing compared to you. I just didn’t see any reason why you would want to go out to dinner with me.”

It was Dash’s turn to look confused.

“Plain? You’re like the sexiest stallion in Equestria! Do you even know how good you look!?”

Then it hit her, he was exactly like her a couple weeks ago. He simply had no idea how good he actually looked. Dash looked him up and down, with a good manecut and styling he could easily turn from simply good looking to positively awe-inspiring. This must be how Rarity felt all the time when she hung out with her in the past, knowing that it wouldn’t even take that much effort to make a huge difference. She made a mental note to apologize to the fashionista next time she saw her.

Soarin blushed as Rainbow finished her tirade, looking down at the table once again.

“Listen, if you’re serious, we can go to dinner, but I still think you’re kinda crazy.”

Rainbow smiled and leaned forward, whispering in Soarin’s ear.

“Trust me, its a good kind of crazy,” she purred, “and if you keep complimenting me like that, you’re going to find out just how crazy I am.”

She felt the shudder race through the stallion as the clear innuendo in her words was processed.

“So, will you take me to dinner Soarin?”

He lifted his head,

“You sure its not you taking me?”

Dash rolled her eyes,

“Just ask already.”

Soarin chuckled, but nonetheless smiled back.

“Do you want to go to dinner with me sometime? We can make a night of it, go to a show or something.”

Dash was unable to stop the squeal from escaping this time, and in a burst of excitement she leapt away from Soarin as pure unadulterated joy exploded through her as one of her fillyhood dreams came true.

“Awww yea! Whos a sexy mare? I’m a sexy mare,” Dash sing-songed as she broke out in a celebratory hoofsie dance, oblivious to the other customers staring at her.

“Dash,” Soarin tried to interrupt.

“Strut strut, strutin’ in place. Strut strut, strutin’ in place.”

“Dash!”

“I got the powa!”

“Dash!”

“What?” Dash said levelling a glare at the stallion, “you’re interrupting my celebration here!”

“You never gave me an answer… exactly.”

Dash chuckled embarrassedly as a roaring blush invaded her features.

“Ya I would love to.”

Author's Note

Its finished! Huzzah! My first completed multi-chaptered story, and its over 100,000 words!

Once again I I apologize for short length, but as I said, I wanted to get it done and move on, in a good way of course.

Thanks all of you who stuck with me through the story, I know I took a lot longer to finish this than I originally planned, but I hope all the waiting was worth it. I would also like this opportunity to get as much feedback from you guy as possible, so if you wouldn't mind answering any or all of the following questions I would appreciate it.

What did I do right?
What could I work on?
How can I make Asmodeus a better character?
Favorite scene(clop or no clop)?
What you would like to see in the sequels?
How could I improve in the sequels?
If there was one scene, either with clop or without, you wanted to see in one of the sequels, what would it be?

I do apologize, but after thinking about it I decided I am not going to write a story about Asmodeus' journey through early Equestria with Celestia and Luna. However, I will be telling highlights of it as bonus chapters in the other stories I write, so its not a total loss.

I would also like to formally announce the next story in the Tsup universe. "The Benefits of Younger, Crazy Mares". In the show, I know Soarin doesn't seem that much older than the main six, but in this universe hes thirty-five, so at least ten-fifteen years older than Rainbow, depending on your headcanon.

If enough people answer the questions I'll post a link to the story page as well as the password to view it, I think a few of you will be happy at the character tags. This will be written at the same time as my Sparity fic, which will be taken off hiatus once I get started on the next chapter. It won't be alternating chapters being written between the two, but instead pretty much whatever I feel like writing next will be updated next.

Thats it for now,
Gold4tune out, pce /)

The Summoning*

A lot of activity happens in Ponyville, a few of those events can even give ponies nightmares. But there is one week which all single stallions have feared, ever since the beginning of the pony tribes:

Heat Week.

*********************

“Come on Twilight! You said that you had a way to fix this!” a very flushed Rainbow Dash griped.

She had the same feelings on heat week as all the other single mares did. That being that she loathed it, she couldn’t think straight, she couldn’t even fly straight. Needless to say, she wanted it gone.

“Ah hear ya Rainbow,” Applejack said in her southern drawl, “if you got somethin’ for us Twilight, then speak up!”

Applejack shared similar sentiments regarding heat week with Rainbow. Being unable to do adequate work on the farm increased the amount of labor Big Mac was required to do, to pick up the slack, and speaking of the sizeable stallion, the phrase ‘awkward situations’ comes to mind.

They both watched the lavender unicorn as she skimmed through a book on her desk. Her mane lacked its usual kempt appearance, stray curls stuck up along its length. Twilight's OCD wouldn’t normally allow this, but her heat addled her brain enough for her to ignore it.

Twilight cleared her throat, the book closing and lifting it off its stand.

“Take a look at this girls, because it’s our solution.”

The book moved in front of the two athletes. It was old, very old, with a glossy black cover and a pentagram in its center. The title read: Ghosts, Spirits, and Demons: A Compendium. Both mares raised a curious eyebrow at Twilight.

“Come on Twi, how in the hay is a ghost gonna help us!?” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Well, not a ghost really, a demon,” Twilight replied as she opened the book to a specific page.

Applejack’s eyes squinted as she read aloud, “Incubus. This is a sex demon, there is no other way to put it. They exist solely for pleasure and are without a doubt the masters at giving it. They gain nourishment from the sexual energy released from a mare’s climax. If you want to go about summoning one, a standard summoning circle will suffice. They are not the hardest demon to summon, so repeated attempts are most likely unnecessary. They are also not as inherently evil as other demons, but standard caution should be applied. But be warned: if you manage to summon one you must give them some sort of sexual energy, as they will take some from the nearest available source if denied, namely you.”

Applejack looked back up at Twilight,

“Demons!? Ya think a demon is the best way to help us!” she cried out.

“The book says that they’re not really that evil. And be honest Applejack, we all need something to help us with this heat! Rarity has Spike, Fluttershy has Big Mac, and Pinkie is Pinkie. We don’t have anypony!” Twilight responded hastily to placate the farmer.

Applejack glared at the unicorn, “Ah’m not arguing that Twi’ but are you sure a demon is the best idea?”

Twilight shrugged, “well, it will also help further my studies. I don’t know much about demons. And if it gets out of hoof, I’m sure I can handle it, being Celestia’s student and all.”

Applejack stared hard at Twilight, “Are you sure you can handle this?”

Twilight nodded and they both turned to Rainbow. “What do you think about this Rainbow?” Twilight asked.

Rainbow awkwardly rubbed the back of her head with a hoof, a blush on her cheeks, “Would he be any good?”

“Well considering that it is a demon which specialize in sexual techniques and knowledge, I can safely assume that yes, the experience will be nothing short of fantastic.”

Rainbow smirked, “Than yeah I’m game.”

Twilight beamed, “Great!”

“So, how are we gonna do this Twilight?” Applejack asked.

“Well, I’ve read the How-to section and have practiced making a summoning circle on several occasions. All you guys have to do is be patient. Oh … and I need a sample of your … ummm … feminine juices,” Twilight’s cheeks flushed into a blush.

“Say what now?” Applejack deadpanned.

“Well, the incubus would need a promise of sex basically, and we do that by offering it, well … us.”

Applejack and Rainbow stared at Twilight.

“Well fine then! Just get on with it!” Rainbow exclaimed as she turned around. Presenting her toned flank to her friends faces. Without shame she lifted her prismatic tail to show her marehood.

Thin puffy lips graced the two other’s visions. Rainbow’s marehood was literally drooling with need as a thin trail of juices trickled from her opening. If the sight wasn’t enough to make evident her need, the smell certainly was. The odor of feminine pheremones wafted over the others, causing them to clench their back legs instinctively.

Twilight was momentarily stunned as her friend bared herself to her, and she caught herself leaning forward to capture more of that lusty scent. Applejack cleared her throat and Twilight shot backwards with a blush. Without a word her horn lit up and a magical tendril traced up Rainbow’s leg, gathering juices as it went. Rainbow moaned and shivered as her pussy winked, a fresh stream appearing. Sighing as it went away Rainbow turned back around to face Twilight who had a small amount of her juices floating next to her horn. With Rainbow done, Twilight turned to Applejack.

“Come on Applejack, turn around.”

Applejack blushed fiercely and looked at ground.

“Come on cowpony, we ain’t got all day,” an impatient Rainbow groused.

Applejack sputtered out a response, but neither Twilight, nor Rainbow could understand her. She suddenly turned around and trotted around a corner, leaving two confused mares in her wake. A short while later she returned, this time walking on three hooves. The one she was holding up was covered in a thick sheen.

“Here,” she said simply.

Twilight raised her eyebrow, but swiftly gathered the offered supplies. A third set up juices quickly floated up from behind her, that was all of them.

“Follow me,” Twilight said as she trotted over to a clear space on the library floor.

“Alright girls, lets hope this works.”

Twilight closed her eyes and her slightly glowing horn quickly glowed brighter, but not with the normal lavender hue. A blood red aura surrounded her horn, swirling with demonic power.

Both Rainbow and Applejack watched in awe as symbols began to appear on the wooden floor. They were the same color as Twilight’s horn and pulsed along with her heartbeat. They emanated an ancient power, one not fully understood by ponykind. A circle quickly formed around the symbols, pulsing along with them.

Suddenly Twilight spoke, her voice suddenly joined by two ghostly others.

I call upon you demon kin

From the very depths of sin

for our pleasure I seek

And on this pleasure you will feast

The three balls of feminine juices were hurled into the circle where they burst into a red flame. The flames coalesced into a burning ball which soon began to expand outwards, burning through the fabric of reality as it did. Before long a portal leading to the very depths of Tartarus hung in the air in front of them.

They stepped back as a hoof poked through, it was cream colored, and huge. All of a sudden the portal exploded soundlessly and they dove to the floor as the wave of red flames passed over them. Expecting to be burned to a crisp the only thing they felt was a pleasant tingling sensation.

They heard Twilight gasp and slowly uncovered their eyes, their jaws dropped audibly to the floor.

Standing inside the glowing circle was something that defied all logic. It had the body of a pony, except larger, easily Princess Celestia sized. Its fur was cream colored, matching the hoof from earlier. Its mane was long and regal, a mix of red, orange, yellow and blue, giving the illusion that is was on fire. The next second they realized that it was moving, much like the princess’s. A pair of huge bat like wings was furled along its sides, and instead of a single horn on its forehead it had two coming from the sides. They curled inwards slightly, like a minotaurs, with a few inches in-between the tips. His muscular flank sported a fitting cutie mark for an incubus, it was the outline of a heart drawn in flames. The eyes shocked them though, they were a soft brown, and from the way he gazed upon them, they could tell he had a wealth of experience, but just how experienced was not known to the three mares.

It was huge, it was slightly frightening, and it was the sexiest thing the mares in the room had ever seen before. Rainbow and Applejack tentatively stood up on shaky hooves and made their way to stand on either side of Twilight.

They all jumped when it spoke in a very deep voice. The low baritone rolled over them, causing them so shudder and clench their back legs. Tails were tucked, covering the three puffy marehoods in the room.

“You summoned me?”

An awkward silence soon followed as all three mares were lost in their own G-rated thoughts.

“I shall ask again. Did you summon me?”

The voice rolled over them again and a chorus of small moans emanated from the three mares.

“I’m … Twilight Sparkle. And I bind you to my will. Accept, or be banished,” Twilight shakily replied.

“I accept. What do you require?”

All three mares licked their lips.

“What’s your name?” Twilight asked, too nervous to ask anything else.

The demon raised an eyebrow,

“It has been a long time pony has asked for my name. I am Asmodeus, Lord of Lust.”

Twilight’s eyes opened wide and she took a fearful step back. The book had warned her about Archdemons. The passage, in summary, said that no-pony, under any circumstance, should attempt to summon one. They are the most powerful demons in their respective circle of Tartarus. If you accidentally summon one the best you can do is hope they give you mercy and they return home. Nopony, save the princesses could take one in a fight.

“What does that mean Twi? Is he dangerous?” Applejack asked, a noticeable quiver in her voice.

Asmodeus turned his massive head and stared at Applejack, those brown eyes seemed to burrow into her soul.

“Do not be afraid Applejack. I wish you no harm. But I certainly am dangerous.”

“How do you know her name!?” Rainbow said, her legs spreading out into a combat stance. Her soaking marehood dripped onto the floor as it spread slightly.

“Be at peace Rainbow Dash. The bearers of the Elements of Harmony are not unheard of within the demon plane, for those who seek to listen.”

Rainbow relaxed her posture slightly as Applejack nodded to her, since she could tell that he wasn’t lying.

Asmodeus continued, “When your summons came to my lands, it brought quite the commotion with it as well. All of my little incubi wanted to be the one who came. It is not often anymore that we get a single summons now, much less from three mares at once. And even less than that, three mares as beautiful as yourselves,” three vivid blushes appeared upon the three mares’ faces, “But I would not allow this opportunity to go to waste. You can say … I have a crush on you three, to some extent. I am looking forward to this.”

“Theres one problem here though,” Rainbow suddenly said, “there’s three of us and only one of you.”

A small smile, an oh so sexy smile, graced Asmodeus’ face.

“Do you doubt my power?”

In the blink of an eye, where there was once a single demon, there was now nine. Each one identical to the other. There was an audible squelch as the three mares clenched their legs even tighter.

The Asmodueses (Asmodeusi?) spoke in tandem, their deep voices filling the room,

“I can smell the heat on you. I can almost taste it,” Three clones stepped closer to Twilight. One stopped inches from Twilight’s lips, and the two others started nibbling on her ears. A small squeak sounded from the mare as she felt her sensitive ears being toyed with.

“Tell me what you want Twilight Sparkle.” The three said, causing the mare to let out another squeak.

“I … I want you … to buck me.” She said in a small small voice.

“My dear, I am not going to buck you,” his voice dropped even deeper than before, reverberating throughout Twilight’s entire body, “I am going to ravish you.”

Twilight squealed as she suddenly found herself on her back, the massive form of Asmodeus pinning her down. The one on top of her planted his lips on hers, no … he invaded her mouth with his tongue. Before this Twilight could have claimed that she had been kissed before, but now she experienced new sensations and yielded her body to the experienced techniques of the more experienced fornicator. Every movement of Asmodeus’ lithe tongue in her mouth sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. She tried to regain control of her mouth but her tongue was easily outmatched. The two tongues engaged in a dance of sorts, twirling in together in complex patterns. Suddenly the intruder was gone from Twilight’s mouth and she hastily forced hers into Asmodeus’. The dance resumed as Twilight’s tongue satisfied her scholarly curiosity by mapping every contour of the demon’s mouth.

She moaned as she felt another clone plant a single lick on her horn. The moan was swallowed greedily by the other. A second lick quickly followed, and then a third. Eventually it was a constant stream of licks and light suckles. Every single one was masterfully done, each one stoking the fire inside Twilight’s core. Not a single beat was missed.

The third made its presence known with a love bite on Twilight’s sensitive neck. Twilight yelped as she felt it, her momentary distraction allowing the clone on top of her to start plundering her mouth once again. The unicorn was shuddering as the unfamiliar sensations coursed through her. Her previous experiences with intimacy were incomparable to this.

The clone nipping his way up Twilight’s neck slowly traced a hoof down the mare’s side, carefully massaging her as he did so. A second hoof made its way down her other side, but the mare couldn’t tell which of the others it belonged to. The two hooves idly traced the stars on her cutie mark, caressing the sensitive flesh.

The clones could smell the mare’s arousal beginning to flood the room and rumbled their approval. Twilight’s already puffy lips were now positively soaked in her juices. Thick streams of them running wetly from her crotch to the floor below. She began to squirm slightly as the pressure was building up in her core, but the massive weight of the clone above her held her still.

The combined stimulation was too much for the rather inexperienced mare as she suddenly came. She could feel her pussy contracting, trying to clench at a non-existent member as a fresh wave of her juices wept from her core, adding to the fair sized puddle already there. Sweet moans and squeals were whimpered into the demon’s hungry mouth. The overwhelming pulses of ecstasy rocketed through the mare, rhythmically buffeting the mare’s mind. But even in her throes of passion Twilight struggled to maintain control of her mind.

“Beautiful,“ all three whispered at once, “but you are afraid Twilight. You are afraid to let go of your control. Do not be afraid, for you are safe. I shall give you pleasure the likes of which you are incapable of even dreaming of.”

The clone on top of her leaned back, capturing her eyes with his. She blinked back tears which had suddenly appeared in her eyes. With surprising care Asmodeus lifted a hoof and brushed away the tears. Twilight gave him an almost imperceptible nod. Asmodeus leaned back down and captured her lips with his again. This kiss was different though, there was no plundering nor mapping of the others mouth, merely a dance between two lovers.

The kiss broke and Twilight buried her face in the clones mane. It was a weird feeling, it felt like hair but was different in some way, but it did not matter.

“I’m not afraid anymore,” she said in a confidant whisper.

Without a single word, the three clones surrounding her stood up, their six horns lit up in a brilliant red hue and lifted Twilight off the floor. They then carried her upstairs to Twilight’s bedroom, Twilight with a confident smile all the while.

Rainbow and Applejack were speechless. They had just watched their friend brought masterfully to an explosive orgasm in minutes, and her marehood wasn’t even touched once.

“Well, lets get this over with,” Applejack said curtly as she turned around and assumed the standard mounting position, “I have chores to do.”

She jumped slightly when she felt a massive muzzle push her tail aside and bury itself in between her legs. It inhaled deeply, causing Applejack to stifle a moan as the cool air rushed across her nethers. She jumped when she felt a tongue on either leg. They both moved upwards gradually, gathering her expelled juices as they did so. They stopped just shy of her nether lips and Applejack had to force down a plea for them to continue.

“Delicious,” they both said together.

“What are you two doin’?” Applejack said tersely, “rut me, so I can get rid of this heat and go home!”

“You are afraid, like Twilight, AppleJack,” a clone suddenly said from in front of her. It had kneeled down in front of her somehow without her noticing.

“Something has happened in your past, I will not pry. But I can feel you suppressing your desires. It wounds me, to see a mare such as yourself loath the pleasures of the flesh the way that you do.” He tenderly reached a hoof forward and ran it through her mane, “You are the Element of Honesty, so be honest with yourself. These desires are part of you, and repressing them does nothing but harm.”

The two tongues returned, giving another single, sensuous lick. Once again ending an inch from her soaking core.

“What … do ya want me to do?” Applejack asked, “ya want me to beg?”

“That’s exactly what you must do. Accept your desire Applejack, beg, and then they will be fulfilled.”

“Ah’m not gonna beg.” Applejack replied with a bite in her words, “Just rut me so ah can get on home!”

A third set of teasing licks traced up her thighs.

A fourth.

A fifth.

A sixth.

Applejack lost track after that, but soon enough she was quivering in need. Her unfilled pussy was clenching at nothing and her juices were running in streams down her legs, only to be lapped up in by the tongues on their next pass. Applejack was unable to smother her moans now, they came from her in tones ranging from feminine yelps to throaty moans.

“Please … let me cum!” she cried out plaintively.

Asmodeus was silent, as he pleasured her.

“Please … let me cum!” Applejack took a deep breath before continuing, “I need it. I want to cum. Please.”

All of a sudden the clone in front of her leaned forward and softly pressed his lips to hers. Applejack was defenseless as his tongue slipped past her lips and practically wrapped itself around hers.

Her eyes opened wide as she felt a tongue force itself into her sopping snatch. It was long, much much longer than a normal pony’s tongue should be. It wiggled and squirmed inside her, grinding itself against her inner walls, seeking out every sensitive spot the mare had. The demon’s tongue was swiftly covered in the mare’s juices, where they ran into the demon’s mouth, only to be eagerly swallowed.

For a brief second she wondered where the second one was but her question was answered as her clit was suddenly the victim of a surprise attack. A combination of lips, tongue, and teeth mauled her sensitive clit as she whimpered into the clone’s mouth, the one in front of her.

All of a sudden the tension building up inside her released. The pleasure was too much for her as her brain shut down all non-essential processes to process the massive amount of pleasure flooding her system. A wordless cry escaped her lips as she noiselessly screamed her pleasure into the mouth of the clone in front of her. Her juices exploded from her, covering the two clones behind her in her juices. Unlike Twilight’s orgasm, who came in great waves of pleasure, hers was a steady stream of pure, undiluted ecstasy. The mare’s powerful muscles clenched as the orgasm ran its course.

And then it was over, her corded muscles went limp and she collapsed only to be caught by the strong legs of the three clones. She had a goofy smile on her face as two of them placed her carefully onto the back of the third. Silently they carried her up the stairs to join the others in Twilight’s bedroom.

Rainbow was shocked. This was two times now that she had watched her friends be pleasured by Asmodeus. She looked over at the three remaining clones with a smirk,

“Well, what are you guys waiting for? Don’t you want a piece of this?”

The clones eyed her with lustful eyes as she motioned to her toned flank. Wordlessly they stepped up and surrounded her. They didn’t stop walking though, the three of them just continued in a circle around her.

“Confident aren’t you?” one clone said.

“Well yeah, I’m Rainbow Dash! The fastest flyer in Equestria!”

“Impressive,” another said.

“But one question,” said the third.

“You do not seem to care about your appearance as much as the others in your group,” back to the first.

“Why is that?”

Rainbow Dash’s brow furrowed, “why the hay would you ask that? I don’t know!”

“That is not an answer.”

“I just never did! It’s just not me!”

“Tell me Rainbow, do you feel as if you are less beautiful than the others?”

“What!?”

“Answer the question.”

Rainbow visibly drooped. “Kinda.”

“You feel inferior and you hate that.”

“You’re the best in everything you do, you know you are. You are confident staring at everything, save a mirror.”

“I have lived for millenia Rainbow. I grew up at the same time your two princesses did. I have seen millions of mares in my lifetime,” the three stopped in front of her. The middle one reached out a hoof and lifted Rainbow’s chin so he could stare into her eyes.

“You are beautiful Rainbow.”

Four words, four words that Rainbow had only heard from her parents before, not that they really counted.

Rainbow smiled, not her normal smirk, but a smile came from within her heart. “I know.”

The clone rolled his eyes as it leaned down to give Rainbow a tender kiss.

“Is that all you got?”

Rainbow tried to give him another smirk, but suddenly found her legs being swept from under her. She landed flat on her chest and was immediately pinned by the two clones on her sides.

“What the hay!?” Rainbow shouted.

The clone in front of her kneeled down, “be calm Rainbow. It seems you have been taking care of yourself even less than usual during this heat. So somepony obviously has to do it.”

Rainbow opened her mouth to say something, but a moan came out instead as she felt two mouths appear on the bases of her wings. With infinite care and skill, the two clones smoothed the fur down. Their tongues and lips grooming as they went. The clone in front of her reached forward and began nibbling on her ears and running his mouth through her mane, picking out stray bits of junk she picked up while flying.

The two clones working on her wings had reached her feathers. It was an extremely intimate thing for a pegasus to do, but Rainbow wasn’t complaining. Normally Rainbow kept her wings in immaculate condition, but she had been neglecting them since the onset of her heat. The two mouths worked their way through her feathers, pulling out the ones that were broken and smoothing out the others. Each time one was pulled Rainbow would jump slightly at the pain, but quickly relaxed as the combination of mouth and tongue eased the pain away.

Meanwhile, Rainbow’s mind was going into a tailspin as she was so masterfully groomed. This was the first time a pony had done this for her, as preening was an extremely time consuming act, and doing it on another pony was also difficult, so when a pony does it for another, it shows how much they really care.

Her sensitive wings being so expertly manipulated quickly started a build up of pleasure in her core. Her marehood began to leak freely, creating a small pool on the floor under her, flooding the air with her scent. The mare’s taught muscles swiftly relaxed as she sank deeper and deeper into a trance-like state.

Suddenly she found herself on her back, but before she could cry out in shock a mouth covered hers in a deep kiss, which she eagerly returned. The two mouths began working their way down her chest, smoothing out her fur as they did so. Eventually they reached her nether lips and drew back, sending warm breaths of air dancing across her soaked lips.

“You certainly made a mess of yourself down here,” the two clones chuckled.

“Well what do you expect!?” an exasperated Rainbow exclaimed.

“Certainly nothing less,” the one that just finished kissing remarked.

“Now let’s clean you up,” the two down below added.

And before Rainbow could get her thoughts together a tongue forced itself inside her. She could understand why Applejack had cum so quickly after this, the feeling was indescribable! Every wiggle, every thrust of that glorious tongue sent a crashing wave of pleasure hurling through Rainbow’s body. She squirmed and squealed, desperate to capture more of that glorious tongue. Her powerful legs wrapped around the demon’s head, pulling him as close as possible to her aching core. She swiftly found herself pinned as massive hooves held her down.

“Oh so dirty” one clone down below said, she could hear the approval in his voice.

Rainbow suddenly arched her back and froze in pleasure as a tongue skirted across her rosebud. A second pass made her squeal, and a third made her scream. The fourth penetrated ever so slightly, but it was enough. No stallion had ever even thought of touching her there and by sweet Celestia was it amazing.

The tension building within her suddenly snapped, sending a crashing wave of pleasure through the mare. Her inner muscles tightened around the tongues piercing her, the added tightness only serving to increase the sensations she was feeling. Her orgasm hit her much like her personality, fast and intense. The mind-shattering pleasure cascaded over her in a single, gargantuan tsunami, drowning the mare in pure ecstasy. She literally shrieked her pleasure into the demon’s invading mouth. When it finally ended, she was panting as if she had just done a Rainboom and her muscles surely felt like she had done just that.

Three sets of hooves softly cradled her as she felt herself rising slowly into the air. She could hear as well as feel the strong wing beats that were carrying her up the stairs.

“What now?” she blearily asked.

“Now, I claim my pleasure Rainbow.”

“Than what in the hay was that?”

“How could I recieve pleasure if you weren’t ready to give it?”

*****

Rainbow soon found herself laying on a bed next to Twilight and Applejack. Their combined musk put a heavy cloud of sex and need throughout the room. Asmodeus had obviously worked his magic on the room as Twilight’s normal bedroom had disappeared. In its place was a den of sin, the normally wooden walls were stone now. There were torches burning at regular intervals, the dancing flames giving the room an erotic feel. A massive circular bed with blood red sheets dominated the room.

The nine clones were standing around it, eyeing the three mares with lust in their gaze.

“A normal incubus could make you squeal,” they spoke as one, “an experienced one could make you scream,” their voice dropped a few registers, “but I am going to make you melt.”

The mares were panting now, their thick puffy lips were already sobbing with juices and need.

“Now I claim the bounty offered to me, do you understand?”

The mares nodded dumbly.

“Good,” the clones were predatory now.

Three of them stepped onto the bed, each pulling a mare to them. The mares readily followed the demon’s instructions and each was soon laying on the bed face down, their unique flanks were each raised high in the air. Their tails were raised high in invitation. They each faced each other, each a perfect mirror of the others lust.

Three titanic forms moved on top of them, massive hooves planting themselves in front of them. Three heads reached down and nibbled lightly on their respective mare’s ears. Then all of a sudden, the mares felt them. Now, there were levels of size in Ponyville: small, medium, big, and Big Mac, but Asmodeus was on another scale entirely. The three mares shuddered in anticipation as gargantuan cocks trailed up their inner thighs.

Twilight tried to rationalize how something that big was going to fit inside her. Applejack was hoping she would be able to applebuck the next day with her insides split open. Rainbow was thinking one word: awesome.

Each mare drew in a sharp breath as they felt their entrance being prodded. With a chuckle the clones started to rub their members across the mares nether lips. The mare’s eyes opened wide as it kept coming, and coming, and coming. The texture of the demon’s cock was perfect, smooth skin contrasted with great pulsing veins, sending glancing bolts of pleasure up the mare’s spines. Eventually, after many seconds, the clone’s groin pressed into the mare’s flanks The three mares stared at each other in shock, lust, and awe, with a bit of fear mixed in.

The clones drew back, only to move forward again, grinding against the mares swollen cores. .

“Do not fear my little ponies. For there is nothing but pleasure now.”

The clones pulled back and placed their member’s head against the mares entrances.

“Don’t forget to breathe.”

And then they pushed forward. The first try they did not pierce the mares, the flared heads were simply too large. The pressure pushed the mares forward simultaneously and symphony of moans sang throughout the room. The second was much the same.

The third time was the charm. Three sets of lips spread wide as the mares enthusiastically pushed back against the demons. With three small pops, the flared heads entered the mares, sending fresh waves of the mare’s nectar to lubricate the demon’s tools. All of the three mares screamed as they felt themselves being pierced by the massive members, their eyes opening wide as they felt themselves being split open. They stared in disbelief at each other, unsure if this was some sort of dream or not.

The clone’s legs clenched powerfully as they forced their way in deeper. The thick cocks spreading the mare’s insides with little mercy. Banshee-esque wails and moans sang through the room as the mares were pierced by the Lord of Lust. The clone’s groaned in delight as the mare’s inner walls clenched powerfully around them.

A third push forced the members in deeper, and a fresh set of moans came in result. The fourth pushed the members in farther than they should have been able to physically go. Twilight tried to rationalize this but her question was quickly answered.

“Is it hard to assume that a Lord of Lust doesn’t have a little magic in his cock?”

It was enough for Twilight as she quickly surrendered herself to the sea of pleasure once again. The fifth push made the mares feel as if they were literally being shoved down a fence post.

“Come on! Does this bucking thing ever end!?” Rainbow cried out.

The fifth answered her question as Asmodeus’ sack softly thumped against her. The clones paused, allowing the mares to make some sort of sense of what was happening to them. The mares themselves were squirming slightly, making the flesh around their cocks to ripple, squeezing them in the most delightful way. They had no idea being filled to such an extent could be so amazing. They could feel every beat of the demon’s heart, reverberating throughout their entire bodies.

The clones pulled back, their cocks now thoroughly coated in female fuck juice. Each of the mares let out mewling moans as the massive members left them, the comforting fullness escaping. When only the head was inside the clones forced their way back inside, this time not stopping until they hilted, a soft thump of flesh against flesh sounded through the room. Their heavy balls slapping against the mare’s clits, causing a stray wave of pleasure. Again they pulled out and thrusted in, the mares squirming and mewling as they did so.

Wet squelching and slapping noises began to accompany the melody of the mares moans as the demons slowly picked up their speed. Eventually the moans turned into screams as the clones really began to fuck the mares in earnest, their great heavy balls slapping wetly against the mare’s crotches. Feminine nectar poured from the mares aching cunts to lubricate the massive members that were brutally slamming into them. The clone’s immense strength easily overpowering the mare’s clenching marehoods. Dark wet spots appeared on the sheets below as the pounding continued, the heavy smell of them adding to the musk in the room.

Applejack opened her eyes and watched as Rainbow’s face as she was pounded into submission. An urge to kiss her suddenly reared its head inside her.

“Do it Applejack, I know you want to,” Asmodeus whispered into her ear.

Without a second thought, Applejack stretched forward and pulled Rainbow’s face to her own. Thier tongues met in a flurry of movement, each trying to outdo the other. Eventually Rainbow pulled back and immediately mashed her lips to Twilight’s. The unicorn squealed in surprise, but swiftly began to return the kiss. Twilight suddenly broke the kiss and following Rainbow’s example, mashed her lips against Applejack’s. When that kiss broke all three mares stared at each other for a few seconds before doing their best to pull-off a three-way kiss. Before this none of the mare’s would have given a thought to kissing the other, but this situation certainly changed things.

All of a sudden the clone’s unstoppable rhythm faltered and their thrusts became short choppy and erratic. The mares instinctually knew what this meant and began humping back against the thrusts.

“You cum when I do,” the clones practically growled into their ears.

The mares moaned their consent as the pleasure inside them built. They should have came several times by now but for some reason the pleasure was only building inside them. When they finally came it would be titanic

The clones suddenly forced themselves deep into the mares and froze. The mares could feel their members swelling inside them and their breath hitched in their throats. For a split second all sound in the room ceased as all parties waited for the inevitable. The clones grunted and the mares screamed as the first rope of cum splattered against their inner walls, the gooey substance thoroughly painting the mare’s insides. The first shot continued for what seemed like seconds, and the mare’s wombs were already filled with the demonic spunk. The second shot came then, and the clones groaned as they pumped the mares full of their cum. The mares clutched each others hooves as they rode out the demon’s orgasm. Then the third shot came and the mares felt like they were going to burst, a noticeable bulge appearing on their abdomen.

Their orgasms finally hit them along with the fourth shot, and the clones whinnied as their sensitive members were suddenly crushed by the tightening of the mare’s snatchs. The mare’s minds shattered like glass as mind numbing pleasure assaulted them. Their body tried to force out juices, but the swelled cocks inside them created an airtight seal, leaving their juices to pool inside them along with the massive amount of cum. The fifth and sixth shot caused their stomachs to noticeably swell. The mares screamed into each other’s mouths as their bodies struggled to survive the onslaught.

And then it was over, the ropes of cum stopped and the mares were full to the bursting point. The mares were unable to move as they struggled to comprehend the massive amount of sex filling them at this point. The gooey warmness of the cum sending waves of pleasure through their bodies. With matching groans the clones slowly pulled out of the mares abused cunts, causing the mares to moan pitifully in their addled state. A veritable flood of sex poured from the mares, the mix of semen and marecum oozed down the mare’s legs to pool below their freshly-fucked pussies.

The three clones stepped off the bed and stood next to the others. The six remaining smiled,

“And now for round two.”

And the six leapt onto the bed.

In their right mind the girls would have some trepidation, but their lust fucked minds didn’t even consider it. A pair of clones to each mare, and to each pair a willing mare.

Twilight found herself on top of one clone, chest to chest, with one standing behind her. The one below her had his member trapped in between them, the heat of it comforting the unicorn.

The clone behind her stepped up over her so she was completely sandwiched in between the two. Nibbling on her ear, he slowly pushed himself into Twilight’s abused snatch, it went in a lot easier this time. Twilight whimpered as the familiar fullness hit her once again. After a few pumps he pulled out and pressed the head against Twilight’s rosebud. The clone below her lifted her up so that his member was pressing against her mare hood. What was about to happen registered in Twilight’s mind and she started to half heartedly struggle, half hearted protests forming in her mouth.

“Be at peace Twilight. No harm will come to you,” they both whispered simultaneously into her ears. The mare immediately stilled.

With an agonizingly slow motion Twilight felt herself being lowered onto both rods. Her ass had put up some resistance at first, but it swiftly popped in, earning a pleasure filled yelp from Twilight. The twin cocks filled her up completely, she couldn’t even begin to describe the sensation. She had always heard that anal was painful, especially the first time, but she chalked it up to Asmodeus’ magic cocks.

She was slowly lowered down the two poles, whimpering louder and louder as she approached the bottom. The twin cocks finally hilted in her, two sets of heavy balls pressed into her, Three pleasured sighs came from each of them. For a few moments they were completely still, just savoring the sensations coursing through them, then the fucking began, and they were remarkably more rough this time. Immediately slamming both her holes as Twilight’s mouth was left open to shout her pleasure to whoever cared enough to hear it, and even to those who didn’t.

The two cocks fucked her with an intensity that Twilight could hardly comprehend. They moved in perfect harmony. Sometimes they were thrusting into her at the same time. The massive impacts sending literal ripples up the mare’s flank. And they would alternate, as the one in her cunt was pulling out, the other would bury itself in her ass. Sending a continuous flood of pleasure to the mare’s scrambled mind.

While this was going on Rainbow was placed in between two clones, and one had already began pounding her eager pussy, the loud thwap thwap of flesh against flesh sounding in a steady rhythm. The other was standing in front of the pegasus, offering his cock to her mouth. Rainbow looked at the size of it, the thing was bucking huge! and she had one in her right now!

Going back to the cock in front of her Rainbow extended her tongue gave it a curious lick. It twitched as she licked it and a drop of pre-cum appeared at the tip, its musky scent filling her nostrils. She stared at it curiously and eventually reached out her tongue to take a taste. As soon as she tasted it her eyes opened wide, it tasted like cider! cider and sex! awesome! Any doubts were quickly forgotten as she lurched forwards and began doing her best to milk the cock in front of her. She suckled the tip, her tongue dancing to and fro to gather every bit of that amazing taste she could. Loud slurping noises began to sound along with the thwap thwap of her snatch being pounded.

All of a sudden the head popped into her mouth and she squealed in alarm and started to pull off, but a hoof held her on.

“Do you really want to do that Rainbow? I promise you won’t get hurt,” Asmodeus said softly.

Hearing that the only thing Rainbow could do was try and force herself down farther. Somehow she could still breath easily with this massive hunk of stallionmeat in her mouth, and she thought it best not to question it. She groaned as the masculine taste of the cock flooded her senses, the aroma of it palpable.

Now a steady stream of pre-cum was flowing down her throat and Rainbow could do nothing but moan in bliss. She kept pushing her head down more and more, eager to take as much cock in her mouth as she could. Her eyes opened wide as she felt the tip pop into her throat, but she didn’t slow down as she swallowed more and more. Her throat was stretched as much as her pussy, far wider than they should normally be able to go.

She could feel the cock move down her throat, and for some reason it felt just as good as the cock still pounding away in her pussy. It was a different feeling, the sheer debauchery of the act providing most of the pleasure instead of aroused nerves. Eventually the clone with the cock down her throat began to pump leisurely in and out of the mare’s mouth, drawing thick gurgling noises from her, and quickly brought up the pace to he was legitimately face-fucking her. Rainbow just moaned in ecstasy as she was spit roasted between the clones, the one behind her switching to her ass without losing even losing his rhythm.

The two clones pumped the mare between them. They used their powerful legs to basically yank the pegasus from one end to the other, never stopping, never slowing as they thoroughly pounded her. Rainbow eventually went completely limp, her wings and legs dangling uselessly by her sides, supported only by the massive fuckpoles impaling her.

Applejack watched the scene unfold in front of her, the two clones were busily giving her love bites and small kisses.

“What do you want Applejack?”

“We’ll give it to you.”

Applejack squirmed, her violated marehood already wanting another cock to fill it.

“Ah, Ah want it all,” the cowpony replied.

“All of what?” the clones replied.

Applejack licked her lips and looked at the three clones standing off to the side.

“All of y’all, them too.”

The predatory grin that appeared on all their faces sent shivers up Applejack’s spine.

“Ask, and you shall receive”

The three clones quickly mosied their way on over to her.

In short order the two clones she had originally were pounding away in her cunt and ass, spreading her open as she did her best to fuck back against them. Their pace was matching the one’s fucking Twilight, the debauched sounds of the second double penetration adding to the orgy of sound already in the room. One of the clones stepped in front of her, its thick cock was covered and glistening with sex.

“Taste yourself Applejack, you know you want to,” the clone said.

In a second the cowpony had the cock halfway down her throat, reveling in the heady cocktail of sex on her tongue. She moaned as her own taste flooded her, combining with the potent flavour of Asmodeus’ cum. The combination was indescribable, tasting like pure sex, and Applejack was desperate for more.. In short order he was face-fucking her like a champ and the farmer was powerless to stop him. She didn’t know whether or not to scream at the cocks spreading her lower holes, or gargle around the one in her mouth. What ended up coming out was a mixture of the two.

Applejack whined like a baby when the cock in her mouth suddenly pulled itself out. But quickly shut up when she was faced with two other freshly used cocks.

“Taste your friends now, Applejack.”

Applejack dove in headfirst, literally. Rainbow’s juices had a little spice to them, and Twilight’s were nice and sweet. She switched from cock to cock, licking up one and then down the other. She didn’t have rhyme nor reason so her methods, she just wanted more. Her hooves came up to jack off the cock she wasn’t sucking, pumping it for all she was worth.

Over the next few minutes Applejack found herself in a plethora of positions. Sometimes she was on her back with a cock in her mouth, pussy, and one in each hoof. The next second she had one in every hole, and one in each hoof. The one after that, she was being spit roasted like Rainbow.

Applejack had no idea how her body could take such a pounding. The towering clone’s immense strength was sending her reeling from one pleasure to the next. The cocks fucking her became a blur, she couldn’t tell when one ended and another began. The entire experience was transcendent, just cock after cock abusing all of her holes.

The next she found herself being tossed into the middle of the bed along with Twilight and Rainbow. It took a few seconds for the mare’s minds to process the nine massive cocks pointed straight at them. The moment after than a deluge of cum issued forth, the first shot alone painting the mares thoroughly. They found themselves cumming too, because after all, they cum when Asmodeus does.

The moaned in pure euphoria as they were being covered in demonic spunk. Their lust addled minds barely processed the thought before they began to lick the delicious spunk of each other. Kisses exchanged prizes with others, and a mare’s tongue being stuck up another mares cunt wasn’t entirely uncommon. The slick cum lubricated the mares as they writhed around on the bed. Their minds lost in euphoria they lost their higher functions. The overpoweringly masculine smell of the demon’s jizz flooded their nostrils, and the taste covered their mouth. It tasted unlike anything the mares had experienced before, salty, gooey, and delicious.

After the deluge died down, and the mares cleaned themselves to the best of their ability, the room became silent. The mares watched silently as the clones phased back into each other to form a single body once again. The room around them faded back into Twilight’s room and the girls found themselves on top of Twilight’s clean bed.

“A gentlecolt always cleans up his mess,” Asmodeus said when the girls realized the the massive amount of sex covering them vanished. The next second they realized it had vanished along with their heat! Three matching grins exploded onto their faces!

“None of you will get pregnant, my magic will see to that, Now let me tuck you in,”

The girls, while clean now, still certainly felt like they were fucked by a demon as they hardly did anything as Asmodeus’ horns lit up and carefully tucked them in. They looked like foals right now, each of them tucked up against each other.

Asmodeus leaned forward and gave each of them a small kiss on their foreheads,

“Sleep well my little ponies. Be at peace tonight.”

With that he turned to walk out of the room but Twilight called out to stop him,

“You can stay here tonight with us if you want.”

Asmodeus paused and looked over his shoulder.

"Yeah! Come on! What kind of ‘gentlecolt’ bucks and runs anyway!?” Rainbow added.

Applejack smirked and patted the bed next to her.

“Get in Pardner”

Asmodeus turned back around,

“Technically I’m not supposed to do this.”

It was Twilight turn to smirk,

“Well, until you go back through the portal you’re bound to my will. So get in this bed.”

Asmodeus smiled,

“Very well.”

Now, this bed could fit three ponies with a little room to spare. So it required a fair amount of squeezing and cuddling to make enough room for the demon to fit. But in the end it was worth it, as each mare lay snuggled up next to the demon. He radiated warmth, and each mare eagerly took as much as they could.

They let out a collective sigh, and fell asleep.

Author's Note

Alright, Parts 2 and 2.5 are being re-read and edited tonight so they should be up tomorrow. Nothing major is being changed from the original versions, just a few things here and there. Once again, please comment, it really means alot to me.

Gold4tune out

*New version 2/17

Bonus Chapter: The Summoning R63

Apple Jack and Rainbow Blitz watched in boredom as Dusk shine finished up the last few runes on his summoning circle. Three small balls of their "sexual offerings" hung in the air next to his horn that were necessary to entice the succubus from Tartarus,

"I don't see why you had to leave the room to pump that out," Blitz said the the farmer next to him.

"Well excuse me for having a semblance of modesty," Apple Jack curtly responded.

"Dude, we've been friends for years, I think we're close enough to not worry about that junk."

"Stop arguing," Dusk interjected, "and besides. I'm only going to summon one succubus, so we may have to 'share' as it were."

"Sweet! A gangbang!" Blitz shouted.

Apple Jack just grumbled.

A few minutes later, Dusk let out a loud "a ha!" As he finished the last rune.

The two other stallions in the room quickly stepped up to his side.

"Alright," the unicorn said, "let's do this."

His horn lit up in a scarlet glow, swirling with demonic power as the runes on the ground began to pulse with his heartbeat. The ritual was ancient, but its purpose clear enough when the unicorn began to speak.

I call upon you demon kin

From the very depths of sin

It is pleasure I seek

And on this pleasure you shall feast

As he finished the last line, Dusk hurled the balls of semen into the circle. They immediately burst into flames upon entry, burning a bright red. The flames swirled idly around for a few moments before they began to coalesce into a ball. A few seconds after that, the ball began to spread out, burning through the fabric of reality as it did so.

The three stallions shied back as a cream colored hoof poked through the opening. With a sudden burst of energy, the portal exploded outward, sending the crimson flame crashing through the room.

The three stallions reared back on their hind legs as the flames passed over them before falling to the floor in undignified
heaps. But contrary to their relief that they were about to be burned to a crisp, the only thing they felt was a pleasant tingling sensation as the flames went over them.

The three of them shook their heads to clear the cobwebs out but immediately froze when a mare’s voice spoke from above them.

“Oh, isn’t this a pleasant surprise, Three stallions on their backs, just waiting for me,” the voice chuckled daintly before continuing, “Not a bad view at all.”

Dusk Shine hesitantly peeked his head up, and let out a strangled gasp as he saw what exactly was standing above him.

She was roughly the same size as the stallions, with cream fur that seemed to shimmer in the light of the library. Her mane seemed to be made of fire and flutterered around much like the Prince's. It cascaded down one side of her head, in a look that was elegant and sexy at the same time. A pair of bat wings shifted on her side, hugging her sides tightly. She had a pair of horns on her head that were similar in look to minotaur's. Her eyes were brown and playful, but at the same time seemed to be extremely old. She was impossibly beautiful, a colts fantasy in every way. Her body was lithe and bountiful, thin in the right places and thick in others. A knowing smile was spread across her angelic face. She literally was the perfect seductress.

"Like what you see handsome?" she asked.

"Duhhhhhh" came the articulated response.

Blitz then let out a painful groan.

"Owwwwww, I hit my.freaking head on the table," his eyes then fell upon the succubus in the room, "holy buck."

"Watch your mouth," Apple Jack said, and then he caught sight of the demoness and his eyes bugged out of his head, "holy buck."

The demoness giggled, a light tittering sound that made the stallion's hearts melt.

"You guys sure know how to make a lady feel desired."

Dusk Shine shook himself out of his stupor and got unsteadily to his hooves.

"I'm Dusk Shine, and I bind you to my will. Accept or be Banished."

A sultry look spread across the demoness' face.

"Ohhhh, and what would you do with little old me. I hope its something dirty, and perhaps we could start now?" her voice practically caressed the last word.

Dusk Shine did his best to stare defiantly at her, and unbound demon could cause all sorts of harm.

"Ohhhh, a smart one," she said with mild surprise, "I accept."

Dusk Shine felt his two friends step up behind him.

"Ummmm... What's your name?" Dusk Shine asked awkwardly.

A mild look of surprise danced across the succbuss' face for a brief second, before her gaze turned sultry once again.

She slinked over to him, pressing her side into his, making sure that every inch of fur that could be touching was. This, of course, gave the stallions behind her a perfect view of her tight plot. And the two eagerly took the sight in. All three stallions could feel lust beginning to creep into them as their members heads began to poke out of their sheaths.

She deftly reached over and gave the unicorn's ear a light nibble.

"I am Anastasia, the Lady of Lust," she cooed.

Dusk Shine blanched and stepped back when he heard her name. She was one of the seven Archdemonesses, the most powerful beings in their respective circle of Tartarus. Nopony save the princes could take one in a fight.

Apple Jack noticed this

"Is there a problem Dusk?"

Anastasia turned around and gave The farmer a small grin.

"Oh don't mind him Apple Jack, he's just worrying over nothing."

"How do you know his name!?" Blitz asked as he dropped into a combat stance, the seriousness in his face betrayed by the lightly swaying member below him.

"Oh calm down," the demoness chided, "you think the names of the elements aren't something I could learn if I wanted to?"

"Sh...she...she's an archdemoness," Dusk shine suddenly said as he managed to get his wits together.

"What in the hay does that mean?" Apple Jack asked.

Anastasia slinked her way over to the front of the farmer, and idly traced a hoof up and down his muscular frame.

"It means that I am more powerful than you originally thought. But don't worry," she began to lower herself down, "I am completely at your service."

She punctuated her sentence by reaching out a hoof and grabbing hold of the stallion's member. It was definitely one of the largest she had ever seen, thick and pulsing with his arousal.

Apple Jack let out a strangled moan as the demoness' questing hoof idly stroked him, her every touch seemed send bolts of pleasure up his spine.

"Ooohhh, what do we have here?” Anastasia cooed, a knowing smile on her face.

Apple Jack opened his mouth to say something, but all that came out was a deep groan as the demoness toyed with his rod.

“Awesome,” Blitz said as he watched the scene in front of him in rapt fascination.

Noticing this, Apple Jack shot a glare towards the daredevil.

“Don’t… you….” his voice trailed off as Anastasia trailed a single lick up his rod. The wet muscle causing his entire body to freeze up.

Anastasia chuckled,

“Don’t talk sweetheart, or I’ll find a better use for that mouth of yours.”

Apple Jack opened his mouth to respond, but once again his voice was stolen from him.

Anastasia suckled the farmer’s head into her mouth, her tongue dancing across the flared head. The taste of him was nigh-addictive, and in combination with his musk, Anastasia could feel her nethers moistening. She moaned happily as a fresh wave of the stallion’s pre-cum dribbled into her mouth.

Apple Jack let out a low moan as he felt the succubus’ tongue playing with the entrance to his urethra, his entire soul seemed to be screaming in bliss. He shifted on his hooves slightly, unconsciously thrusting into the demoness’ mouth. Desperate for more of this, warm, wet, tight cavern that was sucking him deeper and deeper.

Anastasia moved forward, swallowing more and more of the farmers rod into her mouth. She danced her mouth to and fro, lapping up every drop of precum, tasting every inch of cock that she possibly could. The stallion’s flared head eventually hit the back of her throat, and she arduously pulled back until the cock popped from her mouth.

“Mmmm...delicious,” she cooed.

Apple Jack looked under him to see a predatory smirk on Anastasia’s lips.

“Oh darling, you’re that flushed already? I hardly did anything.”

A small blush of embarrassment spread across the farmer’s face.

“I don’t exactly do this often,” he grumbled.

The demoness trailed another lick along his rod, reveling in the look of pleasure on the farmer’s face.

“I can’t imagine why. I would think mares would be lining up in the street to get a piece of you.”

The demon grumbled out a reply to that.

Anastasia chuckled,

“Oh don’t worry, I”m here to take care of you now.”

With that said the demoness once again wrapped her lips around the farmer’s rod. She started bobbing her head up and down, sucking so hard at times it Apple Jack felt like there was a vacuum around his cock at times. Every now and then she would pull back and lick the head of his cock like a lollipop before diving back for more.

Apple Jack felt the demoness shift her stance slightly, and for a brief moment wondered what she was doing.

Anastasia smiled around to cock in her mouth and kept moving downwards. She felt the head of the farmer’s cock press up against the back of her throat, but didn’t slow as she started to suck it into her throat.

Apple Jack let out a particularly loud groan as he felt a new pressure on his cock. He could feel the succubus’ throat muscles rippling around his rod, clenching it almost unbearably tight. He groaned loudly, never in his entire life did he think a mare could do this to him. She had already taken in an inordinate amount of his cock, far more than the majority of mares could ever hope to do.

Down and down the mare descended, Apple Jack could hear little mewling noises escaping from Anastasia’s mouth as she did so. Eventually, after many agonizingly pleasurable moments, he felt the demoness’ mouth press up against his groin. The two of them froze, each reveling in their respective worlds of bliss.

Anastasia always loved this feeling, a cock buried her throat was something she would never get tired of. She could feel every heartbeat of the stallion on top of her, reverberating through her entire body. The sheer masculinity of of the stallion above her was sending lancing bolts of pleasure down her spine.

Apple Jack, for his part, was barely able to form a single coherent thought.. His entire cock seemed to be on fire from pure ecstasy. He could feel his entire body clenching in agonizing bliss. The mare’s mouth seemed impossibly small to accomplish such a task, but yet here he was, balls deep in it.

After a few excruciatingly pleasurable moments, Anastasia pulled off the cock. Dragging her tongue across its entire length as she did so.

“Mmmmm.. that was fun,” Anastasia chuckled.

“Again?” Apple Jack asked weekly.

However, the look that appeared on the demoness’ face was one of pure happiness,

“Oh darling! I thought you would never ask,” she turned her head to look at Blitz, who was currently stroking his rod eagerly.

“What?” he asked, “thats bucking hot.”

Anastasia shot him a saucy grin,

“Oh, I expect nothing less. but, I feel.. left out,” she punctuated her sentence by giving her glorious flank a little shake.

Blitz’s eyes opened wide as he saw the supple flesh shake ever so slightly. The demoness gave him a nod, letting him know exactly what she wanted before returning to her ministrations on Apple Jack’s cock.

Blitz stood shakily to his hooves, his member swaying heavily below him. It was covered in a sheen of sex, with thick dribbles of his precum falling from his cock to the ground.

The daredevil stepped up behind the demoness bringing him almost face to face with Apple Jack. The farmer’s face was screwed tight in pleasure, with thick slurps sounding from beneath him. However, Apple Jack still managed to notice his friends presence, and his eyes blearily blinked open.

Blitz shot him one of his trademark smirks before he kneeled down to come face to face with Anastasia’s ass. Solaris dammit, it was amazing from a distance, but up close it was so amazing it defied all logic. It was one of those things that you could just spend all day staring at it, and when somepony was asked to describe it, there were no words adequate to do so.

He reached a hoof tentatively forwards, desperate to touch such perfection, but afraid to sully it at the same time.

“Oh go ahead darling,” Blitz heard Anastasia say, “its there for your pleasure. Be as rough as you please.”

Blitz licked his lips, and closed the final distance.

His hooves touched supple flesh, and he groaned loudly in delight. With small motions he began to knead the single cheek with his hoof, watching in rapt fascination as as the demoness’ flank molded around him.

He quickly brought his second hoof forward and lifted the Anastasia’s tail out of the way so he had better access before grabbing ahold of the second cheek. His moved his hooves around, roughly massaging the tender flesh. Blitz could hear Anastasia moan as he did this.

Acting on instinct, Blitz leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on the demoness’ cutie mark. He could feel Anastasia shiver as his lips made contact, causing a pleasant jiggle to spread across her body. Her flesh had a slightly sweet scent to it, barely strong enough to be noticeable, but enough to leave Blitz wanting for more.

The daredevil trailed his mouth up and down Anastasia’s flank, reveling in the feeling of the demoness moaning under his ministrations. At that moment in time, Blitz firmly believed he could do this forever.

But sadly, to his chagrin, he suddenly felt a hoof pushing him away. Blinking slightly in surprise, Blitz looked at the cream hoof blocking his way.

“As good as that feels darling,” Anastasia pulled her cheeks apart to show her soaked marehood, “another part of me needs some attention.”

The daredevil felt his mouth run dry as he looked at the feast in front of him. Anastasia’s nether lips were thick and puffy, practically begging for something to satisfy their hunger. Thick trails of her feminine nectar wept from her, their heady scent making the air seem thick with sex.

Anastasia wiggled her hips,

“As good as it looks darling, it tastes even better.”

Broken from his revelry, Blitz blushed as he licked his lips.

Wordlessly he leaned forward, until he was scant inches from her dripping core. The daredevil had literally no idea how to proceed, so he did what he normally did in situations like this; dive in headfirst. With his broad tongue, Blitz took a single long lick across Anastasia’s marehood.

The succubus’ flavor literally exploded across his tongue. It was almost the same flavor as the one on her skin, except much more concentrated. From the first lick Blitz was addicted, and he needed more.

The daredevil immediately thrust his tongue into Anastasia’s dripping snatch, the demoness’ powerful inner muscles clenching around him. Blitz grabbed tightly ahold of the demoness’ flank, holding her needy core to his muzzle as he ground his tongue around inside her, desperate for another taste.

Anastasia was experiencing a stream of pleasure all her own. Since a succubus was, for all intents and purposes, a demon made for sex, they were hardwired to literally never grow tired of it. And as such, literally every slight twitch of the cock buried in her throat, or wiggle of the tongue buried in her marehood, was sending powerful waves of pleasure crashing through her entire being.

Speaking of the cock buried in her throat, she could feel Apple Jack approaching his limit. The farmer’s breathing had grown heavy and erratic, and she could feel him struggling to hold back his climax.

Apple Jack’s eyes were open, locked in on the sight of one of his best friends eating out a mare in front of him. He had to admit, it was pretty freaking hot, not that he would ever say so, Blitz would never let him hear the end of it. He clenched his inner muscles, holding back the load of cum that was threatening to erupt from his member. His mind and body were warring against each other, the former wanting the pleasure to last longer and longer, the latter begging for release.

“Don’t hold back darling,” Anastasia said, “I’m practically begging down here.”

The demoness went back to deepthroating him.

That did it.

Apple Jack gasped he suddenly felt his orgasm overtake him. He could feel the vast amount of cum boiling up from deep within him. With a loud groan, the first shot erupted from his cock. Apple Jack had never came so hard in his life, the volume of the first rope alone was almost the entirety of a normal orgasm for him. His entire body seemed to be on fire with pleasure, the totality of his soul crying out in utter bliss.

Anastasia moaned in delight as she felt the farmers cum bellowing down her throat. She could feel the sheer amount of cum moving down his shaft only to be shot down her throat later. Her stomach was rapidly filled with the stallion’s spunk. The demoness pulled back, allowing the cum to pool in her mouth. She could taste the stallion’s virility through the thick salty fluid as she swallowed mouthful after mouthful of it.

Eventually, Apple Jack felt his orgasm die down, and with a start he realized his eye were closed throughout the entire ordeal. He opened them and was greeted by the sight of Blitz looking at him in total awe, the daredevil’s muzzle thoroughly covered by Anastasia’s marecum.

“Holy buck dude!” Blitz exclaimed, “do you have any idea how hot that was? She swallowed your entire load!”

Apple Jack cleared his throat,

“I uh.. suppose she did.”

Anastasia chose this moment to pop out from under the farm stallion, a knowing grin on her face. She smacked her lips a few times as she stared at the two stallions.

“That was delicious,” she said cheerfully, “but we left Dusky over there out.”

The two stallions looked over, and sure enough there was their friend, watching them with his mouth hanging open and his
fairly sized member swaying below him.

“Oh horseapples, sorry dude,” Blitz said sympathetically.

Anastasia giggled.

“No matter, he’ll just go first for the next part.”

And before the stallions could react, the demoness leapt at the unicorn. Dusk let out a single cry of alarm before he found himself tackled, but instead of the hardwood floor of the library greeting him, he fell onto what was probably the springiest and softest bed he had ever felt.

He looked around and was surprised to find himself it what could be best described as a den of sin. The sheets of the extremely large bed were blood red, and there were torches burning on the wall in regular intervals. Both Apple Jack and Rainbow Blitz looked around in mild shock as well.

“Oh relax darlings,” Anastasia said, “I simply brought us to a place where we can buck more comfortably.”

Her blunt statement did little to ease the stallion’s minds.

The demoness turned her gaze to the stallion pinned under her.

“Oh, we are going to have so much fun here,” she said with an unmistakable lusty tone in her voice.

She leaned down to give Dusk a firm kiss on his lips, but the unicorn shied away.

“Isn’t that unsanitary?” he asked sheepishly as an embarrassed blush spread across his face.

Anastasia gave him a flat stare before planting a kiss solidly on his mouth, immediately slipping her tongue past his lips.

Dusk could taste remnants of Apple Jack’s load on the demoness’ tongue. Initially he did his best to avoid the invading organ, but soon found that task to be entirely impossible as Anastasia’s tongue turned out to be far longer than a normal ponies should. Eventually the demoness pulled back with a smirk on her face.

“See? Not so bad?”

Dusk turned his head to look at the farmer, who he literally just tasted in one of the most intimate ways possible. Apple Jack had a huge look of surprise on his face, but gave the unicorn a small shrug. Neither had any real idea how to react.

Anastasia turned around on Dusk’s chest, planting her flank high on the unicorn’s chest as she stared eagerly down at his member. She reached a hoof downwards pointed the stallion’s cock skywards.

“Mmmmm, its always the quiet ones that surprise you,” she commented.

“Hey!” Blitz indignantly exclaimed.

Anastasia turned her head to look at the daredevil. While his member was definitely the smallest in the room,.it wasn’t by much, and was still larger than average, but no where near Apple Jacks titanic girth. But if the stallion could buck half as good as flew, that would more than make up for it.

“Oh relax darling,” she smiled, “you have nothing to be ashamed of.”

Blitz nodded his head and shot a glare towards Apple Jack,

“Damn straight.”

That business taken care of, Anastasia turned her attention back to the stallion under her, or rather his member at least. She idly stroked it a few times, making sure it was as hard as possible. Dusk squirmed slightly under her, but the demoness held him mostly still. After a minute or so of this, the demoness was satisfied with the results.

She lifted herself up, just high enough so she could place Dusk’s cock at her lower entrance.

“Get ready Dusk Shine,” each word practically oozed sex, “for there is nothing but pleasure now.”

With those words, she dropped down, impaling herself completely on the first thrust. Her groan impacted Dusk’s with a loud wet slap.

A low, keening moan escaped from Dusk’s mouth as he felt the constricting tightness of Anastasia’s marehood. Her inner muscles seemed to be moving independently from each other, but all working together to milk the cum from his heavy balls. She was impossibly wet, and a veritable flood of her juices wept from her marehood to lubricate the fuckpole impaling her.

“Ohhhh,” Anastasia moaned as she shifted around slightly, “bigger than I thought,” she turned her head to look at the stallion under her, “how does it feel handsome?”

“Good..” Dusk shine answered weekly.

“Nice and tight right?” the demoness said.

Dusk let out a small yelp as he suddenly felt the mare’s inner walls clench even tighter around him. It literally felt like his dick was going to be crushed by most pleasurable prison in pony history. Anastasia chuckled and the muscles surrounding Dusk’s member began to pump him up and down. It felt as if there was a warm, wet hand stroking him,

“How does that feel?” Anastasia asked, already knowing the answer, “this is only one skill of thousands I picked up over the years.”

The hand motion stopped. and the demoness lifted began to lift herself off the stallion’s cock. Inch after inch reappeared from her depths, the entirety of it completely bathed in her juices.

“But, I always preferred the normal way.”

When only the head of Dusk’s cock was left inside her snatch, Anastasia dropped once again. Dusk gasped as his member was suddenly enveloped by the demoness’ hungry marehood once again.

Anastasia quickly built up a fast rhythm, her groin impacting Dusk's with a wet slap every time. Wet squelches sounded from their intertwined nethers as they fucked each other, great rivulets of their combined juices wetting the bed beneath them.

Dusk’s analytical mind immediately began to study the demoness. Every action, every subtle movement she made was perfectly planned and executed. It was literally, a hooves on demonstration of her skill. Dusk, for his part, was barely able to comprehend the sheer amount of pleasure coursing through his body.

His view was dominated by the demoness’ bouncing flank. He could see the supple flesh jiggling with every impact. Her tail was moving in mesmerizing patterns that still somehow managed to send a bolt of pleasure down Dusk’s spine.

“You’re just like your friend darling,” Anastasia said amidst her moans, “go ahead and touch it. And please, be as rough as you want.”

The words rolled over Dusk’s consciousness, and he weakly lifted his hooves to grab ahold of the bouncing flesh. Much like Blitz from earlier, Dusk took his time exploring Anastasia’s ass, just drinking in the sight of true perfection. But soon enough his lust got the better of him and he began to roughly knead the ass in his hooves.

Meanwhile, Blitz had found an empty spot on the bed and almost immediately had began stroking himself as he watched his friend get fucked by the succubus. This was even better than Playcolts’ Wonderbolt edition, and was pretty freaking intense. His precum was flowing in a steady stream from the head of his cock, giving the stallion ample lubrication to stroke it eagerly.

Sadly, Apple Jack was not in the same boat as his multi-spectral friend. The farmer was standing rigidly next to the bed, looking pointedly away from the coupling pair on the bed. But he couldn’t fool Blitz, who easily noticed the stallion sneaking a look or two every now and then.

“Yo, Apple Jack, get over here,” the daredevil said.

“It ain’t proper,” came the farmer’s response.

Blitz scoffed and stood up, mildly agitated that his self-pleasuring was interrupted by his friends stubbornness. But he was the Element of Loyalty, no way in Tartarus was he going to let his friend miss out on this oppurtunity, especially with a reason as stupid as ‘its not proper’.

The pegasus grabbed ahold of his friend, and before the farmer could react, hoisted him onto the bed. Apple Jack was certainly heavy, but Blitz was one of the strongest ponies in Ponyville, despite him being a pegasus. With a exclamation of shock Apple Jack found himself flailing in the air for a split second before crashing to the bed, landing on his back a scant few feet from Anastasia and Dusk.

Apple Jack tried to scramble away, but Blitz pushed him back down to the bed.

“Stop moving, and watch dude,” he said harshly.

The farmer opened his mouth to respond, but his attention was suddenly grabbed by a cream colored hoof directing his face away from the pegasus. He licked his lips nervously as Anastasia’s smiling face came into view.

“Don’t worry darling,” she cooed, “just watch.”

Apple Jack couldn’t resist the demoness’ request if he tried.

A knowing smirk on her face,Anastasia leaned back so her back was approaching Dusk’s chest, fully exposing their intertwined sexes to the other stallion’s view.

Apple JAck was mesmerized by the sight, the way that the succubus’ nether lips spread obscenely around Dusk’s member was unbelievably sexy. He could see his friends cock twitching in pleasure as Anastatia continued to ride him.

Blitz laid down next to him, and eagerly returned his hoof to his member.

“Watch darling,” Anastasia croones sensually, “watch as your friend’s cock fucks me,” she traced a hoof down her side, idly toying with her clit as she stared at the two other stallions, “Do you see how much he makes me stretch? I can hardly imagine what you’re going to feel like inside me Apple Jack.”

She returned her hoof to the bed next to and began to really hump up and down Dusk’s cock. Her lower body was little more than a blur as the two stallions watched in awe.

“Look at how much hes making me leak, imagine how wet I must be right now. Imagine how hard your friend is going to cum. Imagine how much semen he is going to pump into my hungry cunt.”

Without realizing it, Apple Jack’s hoof had trailed down his chest and had grabbed ahold of his massive member. Blitz smiled in approval as his friend began to stroke himself to the show in front of them.

Both stallions watched as their friend started to thrust up into the mare on top of him. Meeting her down strokes with his upstrokes with a fervor that was nothing short of awe-inspiring. The sounds of wet flesh impacting wet flesh increased tenfold throughout the room, playing the melody the the harmony of moans already present.

“Going.. to. cum…” Dusk groaned out, clenching his eyes tightly as he felt his heavy balls beginning to tighten up.

“Cum in me!” Anastasia shouted out, her voice tinged with a shred of desperation

With a long, drawn out, throaty moan, Dusk Shine fulfilled her request.

Apple Jack and Blitz starred in rapt fascination as their friend pumped his laod into the demoness. They could see their friends muscles clenching and unclenching, his cum-filled balls twitching with the sheer amount of spunk being expelled from them. His entire body seemed to be frozen as his orgasm washed through him.

Anastasia let out a long keening wail, as she felt herself being filled to the brim with the unicorn’s cum. The goopey goodness of the thick fluid sent a pleasurable warmth throughout her entire body.

The two other stallions could see the demoness’ stomach start to swell slightly with the vast amount of cum being expelled from Dusk. Blitz was right, Apple Jack agreed to himself, this was one of the hottest thing he had ever seen.

With a final shuddering breath, Dusk’s orgasm ended. Leaving him little more than a sweaty pile of sex and flesh. His entire body went limp as he basked in the afterglow of his monstrous orgasm, a goofy smile on his face.

With a pleased sigh, Anastasia pulled herself off of the cock impaling her. As the head of Dusk’s member left her, so did a veritable flood of the unicron’s spunk. It fell out of the demoness in a thick stream, covering the stallion’s crotch in a waterfall of sex.

Anastasia shot the two other stallions a pleased grin,

“Now, who’s next?”

Seeing as Apple Jack wasn’t going to say anything, Blitz hesitantly raised a hoof.

Anastasia crawled off Dusk, who was still completely out of it, and slinked across the bed until she hovered above the pegasus. Apple Jack had a slight view of the demoness’ marehood, still glistening with her and Dusk’s combined sex.

“You don’t mind sloppy seconds darling, do you?”

Even if he did, the look that Anastasia leveled at the pegasus pretty much made the choice for him.

“Eeenope.”

“Good…” she drawled sexily as she reached a hoof down in between them.

Blitz let out a small gasp as he felt a delicate hoof grab ahold of his member.

“Mmm, nice and hard,” Anastasia commented gleefully, “and its all for me.”

She positioned the pegasus’ flared head at the entrance to her sloppy marehood, and immediately a mixed drop of stallion and mare cum dribbled out. It rolled down the entirety of his fairly sized member before dropping to the bed below.

“And, here, we, go,” Anastasia said as she began to lower herself.

This time, her penetration was arduously slow, completely different from what Dusk experienced. Blitz groaned as the crushing warm of the demoness’ marehood began to envelope him. He entered her almost completely free from friction, the passage already completely lubricated by the mare’s earlier activities.

Eventually Anastasia’s crotch mashed up against Blitz’s, and both of them reveled in the sensations. The succubus began to grind herself against Blitz’s chest, grinding the stallion’s cock against her sloppy inner walls.

“It feels fantastic doesn’t it darling?” Anastasia said as she drew a single long lick up the stallion’s neck. Giving him little lovebites at strategic places along the way.

She moved to lift herself off the cock, but Blitz’s hoofs suddenly shot up and held her down.

“Lets get Apple Jack in on this shall we?” he said with a smirk.

Immediately, a flash of realization spread across Anastasia’s face.

“Oh, you certainly do know how to treat a mare.”

The two of them looked over at the farmer, who had a confused look on his face.

“What?” he asked cluelessly.

Anastasia gave him a smile and reached a hoof around to her flank. She pulled her tail to the side, and then did the same to one side of her ass, revealing her puckered star.

“Have you ever done anal darling?” she asked almost innocently.

“Duhh…” came the well articulated response.

Apple Jacks mind was in a tartarus of tizzy. It wasn’t that he never thought about anal before it was just something that no decent folk ever really did, certainly not a gentlecolt such as himself. But here he was, being offered that forbidden jewel right now.

“Dude, don’t overthink it,” Blitz deadpanned.

Apple jack took a deep breath and licked his lips,

“Ah’m not….” he gestured with his hooves, “to big?”

Anastasia giggled,

“Don’t be offended darling, but I’ve taken bigger than you back here before.”

The farmer blushed, there goes that excuse.

“Apple Jack,” Blitz suddenly said harshly, “if you don’t get over here and fuck Anastasia in the ass, you are going to regret it for the rest of our life. And be honest with yourself, you know thats the truth.”

The farmer bit his lip, he knew that Blitz was correct.

“Fine,” he relented.

Apple Jack got shakily to his hooves, his massive member hanging ominously below him. He made his way over to the couple with no small amount of anxiety.

“How do I do this exactly?” he asked.

Anastasia giggled once again,

“Just act as if you were going to mount me, but just put your cock in the other hole. I think you can figure it out.”

Apple Jack blushed heavily, but did as she asked. He put his hooves right next to Blitz’s shoulders, and brought his member forward. Anastasia reached a hoof around and positioned his gigantic head at her waiting sphincter.

Apple Jack saw Blitz give him an encouraging smile, an pushed forward.

It required a surprising amount of effort, as Anastasia’s asshole did not want tot give up its hidden treasures easily. But the farmer was stronger in the end, and eventually the tight ring of muscles gave away.

All three ponies gasped as the flared head forced its way inside. Blitz could feel it, pressing up against the thin membrane separating him. Apple Jack, on his part, was clenching his teeth in agonizing pleasure. The incomprehensible tightness of the demoness’ ass was evident from just the first few inches.

He pushed forward once again, slowly burying more and more of his cock inside Anastasia, who was moaning deliriously as she felt herself being stretched so completely. She could feel the vast strength of the stallions penetrating her, their powerful muscles rippling beneath their fur. This was shaping up to be one of the best nights in her entire life.

Down and down Apple Jack pushed, for a brief moment he wondered how he possibly fit inside Anastasia without hurting her, but quickly stomped that thought down and just decided on ‘magic’. Eventually, his groin slapped against the succubus’ flank, sending a lancing bolt of pleasure up his spine.

Blitz looked up at him and met the farmer’s eyes,

“Lets take her for a ride? eh buddy?”

A surge of energy suddenly coursed through Apple Jack’s body,

“Eeyup,” he grinned back.

Before Anastasia could realize what was happening the two of them pulled back and thrust forward with the force of a battering ram. A hard slap sent the succubus’ body hurling forward for a split second. Her ass jiggled forcefully for a few seconds as she tried to process what just happened.

slap!

The two stallions fucked the demoness between them. They showed her just how fast and strong they actually were.

The normally composed archdemoness was reduced to little more than a quivering pile of flesh as she was rocked back and forth. Sent hurling from one stroke to the next in an unending stream of pure pleasure. She could feel the two cocks grinding up against each other inside, the two of them spreading her so fully that she felt like she was going to burst.

She had no idea how long this continued, her mind was completely scrambled by what the stallions were doing. But soon enough felt a poke at her lips. The demoness opened her eyes to come face to face with Dusk’s cum covered cock.

Without hesitation she opened her mouth and allowed him to thrust into her mouth, hardly slowing as he buried himself in her throat. She let out low moan around his cock, sending pleasing vibrations up his length. Soon enough Dusk built up his own pace, fucking her mouth as the two athletes fucked her other holes.

By now, all traces of modesty from the stallions had vanished. Apple Jack and Dusk smiled at each other as they watched the other fuck his given hole. The farmer could feel every movement Blitz made from below, and every now and then their balls slapped against each other on a particularly powerful stroke. And the pegasus himself was nearly face to face with Dusk fucking Anastasia’s throat, her excess drool dripping onto him every now and again.

Anastasia was in a world of ecstasy all her own. There were very few times in her life that she had lost control of a situation so completely. All that she was now was little more than a vessel for these glorious stallion’s pleasure. She could feel an orgasm building up deep with her, a titanic vortex of ecstasy pooling deep in her gut.

The stallion’s were in a similar situation to her, they had no idea how their bodies had managed to expelled so much cum. Blitz hadn’t even cum once yet, and he felt as if he was going to explode with the sheer amount of cum inside him. Their paces turned erratic, the stallion’s unable to maintain their rhythms as their orgasms approached.

With matching groans, their minds exploded in ecstasy.

Anastasia went completely limp as her orgasm hit. Her entire body releasing all the pent up tension it accumulated during the last hour or so. She saw spots dance across her vision as she rode out the pulses of her orgasm. She could feel the stallion’s members swell inside her, and was unable to do anything but beg wordlessly for them to deliver their loads.

Dusk clenched his eyes shut tight as he fired rope after rope of cum down Anastasia’s throat. His entire body stretched taut as the demoness below him moaned in bliss as the taste of his cum rolled over her mouth, swallowing it great big gulps just in time for the next rope to splash against her tonsils.

“Buuuuck,” Apple Jack groaned as he felt his member swell to impossible proportions.

He could feel himself filling up the mare’s ass completely, creating almost an airtight seal. And then the cum came, bellowing out of him with a force that put a firehouse to shame. He painted her innards with rope after rope, his entire body clenching in ecstasy as waves of pleasure cascaded over his existence.

But it was Rainbow Blitz, who truly had the orgasm to end all others. He could feel the cum boiling up from inside him, the sheer volume of it seemingly endless. And all at once it tried to force its way up his cock, desperate for the chance to escape into the mare’s hungry cunt.

He let out a wordless groan as the first rope shot out of him, this one alone filling Anastasia’s womb to the brim. It continued for entire seconds, over half a stallions normal load contained in this single one alone. His entire cock seemed to be stretching with the amount of cum flowing through it.

The second forced so much cum into the demoness that it overcame the seal that Blitz’s swelled cock had formed. Immediately a flood of the pegasus’ cum, mixed the remainders of Dusk’s previous load, wept from the mare in a sloppily thick mixture.

The four mutual orgasms continued for what seemed like millenia, filling Anastasia with enough cum to most likely drown a normal mare.

Eventually, they died down, and the four of them collapsed into a single sweaty heap. They heaved great, tired breaths as they struggled to comprehend what just happened. And from within that very a heap, a single feminine voice spoke up,

“I hope you three know we’re not anywhere close to finished.”

Author's Note

First of all Tsup hit 200 likes!! All the love towards you guys. Seeing that inspired me to write this bonus chapter. I hope you enjoyed this 5800 word clop scene, second longest so far in the story. As far as other bonus chapters go, thats a strong maybe. If there is another scene that I feel could use some R63 or something similar I might do it, so don't be afraid to drop a comment with an idea or two of some non-canon clop in this universe.

As always, I love comments from you guys, they keep me motivated to write. But likes and favs aren't unappreciated either.

And if you want some hot Sparity clop, go check out my pre-readers new story. It is canon to her other story, The Last Letter, which is freaking fantastic by the way, so you should totally go read, like, fav, and comment on both.

Thats all for know,

Gold4tune out, pce o7